shall_v be_v exclude_v which_o promise_v now_o unto_o themselves_o a_o certain_a possession_n of_o life_n mathewe_n mark_n luke_n 13._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 25._o when_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o â—ouse_n be_v rise_v up_o and_o have_v shut_v to_o the_o door_n and_o you_o begin_v to_o stand_v without_o and_o to_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n say_v lord_n lord_n open_a to_o we_o and_o he_o shall_v answer_v and_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v 26._o then_o shall_v you_o begin_v to_o say_v we_o have_v eat_v &_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n and_o thou_o have_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n 27._o but_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o tell_v you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o i_o all_o you_o woorker_n of_o iniquity_n 28._o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnashinge_v of_o tooth_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v abraham_n &_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o yourselves_o thrust_v out_o at_o door_n 29._o then_o shall_v come_v many_o from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o from_o the_o north_n and_o from_o the_o south_n and_o shall_v sit_v at_o the_o table_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 30._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v last_o which_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o there_o be_v first_o which_o shall_v be_v last_o 25._o when_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n be_v rise_v although_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v after_o at_o another_o time_n as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o yet_o i_o have_v rather_o to_o have_v respect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n then_o of_o the_o time_n for_o this_o be_v no_o small_a help_n to_o the_o understanding_n if_o those_o may_v be_v red_a together_o in_o one_o text_n which_o do_v agree_v together_o in_o one_o sense_n because_o that_o christ_n have_v affirm_v that_o the_o gate_n be_v not_o open_v to_o many_o which_o desire_v to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n now_o he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v profit_v nothing_o although_o they_o occupy_v a_o place_n in_o the_o church_n because_o that_o god_n shall_v at_o length_n rise_v in_o judgement_n that_o he_o may_v exclude_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o they_o that_o usurp_v a_o place_n amongst_o they_o of_o his_o household_n and_o he_o use_v the_o similitude_n of_o a_o householder_n who_o if_o he_o understand_v that_o some_o of_o his_o wicked_a and_o wanton_a servant_n shall_v steal_v out_o by_o night_n and_o leave_v the_o house_n open_a to_o thief_n he_o himself_o arise_v &_o lock_v the_o gate_n and_o will_v not_o let_v in_o those_o wander_a and_o night_n stray_v man_n which_o do_v out_o of_o season_n wander_v by_o the_o high_a way_n further_o in_o these_o word_n he_o admonish_v we_o to_o take_v occasion_n while_o it_o be_v offer_v for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o unto_o he_o we_o as_o it_o be_v have_v a_o gate_n set_v open_a for_o we_o into_o heaven_n but_o the_o great_a part_n do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o stir_v a_o foot_n therefore_o christ_n pronounce_v that_o the_o gate_n shall_v at_o the_o length_n be_v shut_v and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v shut_v out_o which_o wait_n for_o company_n 26._o thou_o have_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n christ_n express_o except_v that_o it_o shall_v profit_v the_o jew_n nothing_o that_o he_o come_v near_o unto_o they_o and_o that_o he_o familiar_o offer_v himself_o that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v he_o except_o they_o answer_n at_o the_o day_n when_o they_o be_v call_v but_o he_o do_v not_o prosecute_v that_o similitude_n for_o speak_v of_o a_o householder_n he_o do_v plain_o without_o a_o figure_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o this_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o any_o other_o then_o unto_o himself_o thou_o have_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n that_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o through_o their_o negligence_n lose_v that_o salvation_n which_o they_o may_v now_o obtain_v â—â—_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v abraham_n when_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v nothing_o like_o unto_o the_o holy_a father_n yet_o they_o will_v vain_o brag_v of_o that_o stock_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n so_o usual_a amongst_o they_o as_o to_o abuse_v the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n testify_v that_o this_o degenerate_a people_n which_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o godliness_n of_o the_o father_n be_v estrange_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o herein_o be_v contain_v a_o secret_a reproof_n because_o that_o they_o which_o desire_v to_o have_v companion_n in_o seek_v salvation_n do_v not_o rather_o endeavour_n to_o adjoine_v themselves_o to_o abraham_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n then_o seek_v about_o for_o their_o equal_n which_o by_o their_o example_n be_v fall_v far_o out_o into_o innumerable_a corruption_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o you_o do_v now_o neglect_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n because_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o which_o go_v astray_o do_v come_v behind_o you_o do_v you_o not_o see_v how_o you_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a while_o you_o do_v link_v yourselves_o to_o the_o company_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a if_o that_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n do_v now_o blind_a your_o eye_n this_o slothfulness_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o too_o late_a for_o than_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o you_o and_o your_o like_a be_v stranger_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o you_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n common_a with_o abraham_n 29._o they_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n it_o be_v a_o amplification_n gather_v hereof_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v reject_v which_o think_v themselves_o only_o to_o be_v the_o lawful_a heir_n of_o god_n the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v set_v in_o their_o place_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o life_n promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o stock_n and_o he_o oppose_v the_o gentile_n against_o they_o that_o he_o may_v prick_v they_o forward_o as_o with_o a_o godly_a jealousy_n to_o faith_n even_o as_o paul_n roman_n 11._o 14._o wryre_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o ornament_n of_o his_o ministry_n if_o he_o may_v provoke_v they_o of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o flesh_n to_o such_o a_o emulation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v prick_v when_o as_o they_o please_v themselves_o too_o much_o do_v proud_o contemn_v god_n and_o all_o his_o gift_n but_o because_o that_o mathewe_n have_v this_o sentence_n again_o a_o little_a after_o i_o do_v now_o touch_v the_o same_o the_o more_o spare_o 30._o behold_v there_o be_v last_o christ_n use_v these_o word_n oftentimes_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v other_o where_o but_o in_o a_o diverse_a sense_n in_o this_o place_n he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o overthrow_v the_o vain_a confidence_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v forsake_v be_v choose_v of_o god_n be_v place_v in_o this_o dignity_n imagine_v that_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n tell_v they_o that_o their_o lot_n shall_v be_v short_o alter_v so_o that_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v then_o as_o outcast_n shall_v have_v the_o chief_a roumthe_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v put_v from_o their_o honour_n shall_v not_o hold_v the_o low_a corner_n in_o the_o church_n mathewe_n 7._o mark_n luke_n 6._o 15._o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v tâ—_n you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v â—avening_a wolf_n 16._o you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n do_v meâ—ne_o gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n 17._o so_o every_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n 18._o a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n neither_o can_v a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n 19_o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n 20._o therefore_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o  _fw-fr 43._o for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a tree_n that_o bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n neither_o a_o evil_a tree_n that_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n 44._o for_o every_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o own_o fruit_n for_o neither_o of_o therne_n gather_v man_n fig_n nor_o of_o bush_n gather_v they_o grape_n 45._o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o evil_a for_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n his_o mouth_n speak_v 15._o beware_v christ_n teach_v in_o these_o word_n that_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o
against_o god_n yet_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n whether_o man_n will_v break_v out_o into_o such_o madness_n as_o that_o they_o will_v not_o doubt_v but_o witting_o and_o willing_o to_o strike_v at_o god_n for_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o strange_a monster_n not_o to_o be_v believe_v i_o answer_v this_o boldness_n proceed_v of_o a_o frantic_a blindness_n wherein_o malice_n and_o poisonful_a fury_n get_v the_o victory_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o paul_n say_v 1._o tim._n 1._o 13._o though_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n yet_o he_o receive_v mercy_n because_o he_o do_v it_o ignorant_o through_o unbelief_n for_o by_o these_o word_n he_o distinguise_v his_o sin_n from_o wilful_a blasphemy_n also_o in_o this_o place_n be_v confute_v their_o error_n which_o ymagine_v that_o everye_o wilful_a sin_n which_o be_v commit_v the_o conscience_n withstand_v it_o to_o be_v unpardonable_a but_o paul_n do_v express_o tie_v that_o sin_n to_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n point_n out_o one_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o also_o show_v that_o it_o direct_o fight_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o of_o all_o these_o i_o gather_v that_o they_o sin_n and_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o turn_v the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v set_v forth_o his_o glory_n to_o the_o hynderaunce_n and_o slander_n of_o the_o same_o and_o with_o satan_n their_o captain_n they_o be_v profess_v enemy_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o christ_n cut_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o forgiveness_n from_o such_o sacrilege_n for_o they_o be_v past_a hope_n which_o turn_v the_o only_a medicine_n of_o their_o save_a health_n into_o deadly_a poison_n this_o seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v too_o hard_a and_o therefore_o they_o fly_v to_o a_o childish_a cavil_n say_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unpardonable_a because_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o same_o be_v rare_a &_o hard_a to_o be_v obtain_v but_o christ_n speak_v more_o express_o so_o that_o his_o word_n can_v so_o childish_o be_v shift_v they_o do_v also_o reason_v too_o fond_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v cruel_a if_o he_o shall_v never_o forgive_v the_o sin_n and_o that_o his_o cruelty_n will_v make_v we_o all_o amaze_a but_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v how_o heinous_a the_o offence_n be_v not_o only_o to_o profane_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n of_o set_a purpose_n but_o also_o to_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n while_o he_o shine_v upon_o they_o with_o his_o gracious_a and_o favourable_a countenance_n the_o exception_n which_o other_o take_v be_v as_o fond_a namely_o that_o the_o meaning_n shall_v be_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v obtain_v forgiveness_n without_o repentance_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o reprobation_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o they_o that_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o be_v give_v over_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n for_o as_o we_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v unpossible_a that_o he_o that_o be_v true_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n shall_v throw_v himself_o headlong_o into_o so_o horryble_a sin_n so_o again_o be_v it_o to_o be_v hold_v that_o they_o which_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o can_v never_o rise_v again_o and_o that_o god_n in_o this_o sort_n revenge_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o that_o he_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o reprobate_n that_o they_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o repentance_n 32._o neither_o in_o this_o life_n mark_n do_v brief_o set_v down_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n say_v that_o they_o which_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o eternal_a damnation_n we_o ask_v of_o god_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n daily_o and_o he_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o at_o length_n all_o sin_n be_v abolish_v in_o death_n he_o show_v himself_o merciful_a unto_o we_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o mercy_n shall_v show_v itself_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n therefore_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o they_o which_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v obtain_v forgiveness_n in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o latter_a judgement_n the_o cavil_v which_o the_o papist_n gather_v hereof_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v man_n after_o their_o death_n be_v easy_o confute_v first_o they_o be_v foolish_a in_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o a_o middle_a time_n when_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o it_o signify_v the_o last_o day_n but_o herein_o also_o be_v their_o wickedness_n lay_v open_a because_o that_o the_o cavil_n which_o they_o pretend_v be_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n their_o distinction_n be_v know_v that_o the_o sin_n be_v free_o forgive_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o offence_n but_o they_o be_v require_v in_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o punishment_n now_o they_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n except_o the_o sin_n be_v forgive_v before_o the_o death_n therefore_o there_o remain_v to_o the_o dead_a only_a forgiveness_n of_o the_o punishment_n but_o they_o dare_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o sentence_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o sin_n now_o let_v they_o go_v and_o of_o this_o cold_a substance_n let_v they_o kindle_v their_o purgatory_n fire_n if_o flame_n can_v be_v get_v out_o of_o cold_a ice_n matth._n 12._o mark_n luke_n 33._o either_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o his_o fruit_n good_a or_o else_o make_v the_o tree_n evil_a and_o his_o fruit_n evil_a for_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n 34._o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o speak_v good_a thing_n when_o you_o be_v evil_a for_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v 35._o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o a_o evil_a treasure_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n 36._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o of_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n thereof_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 37._o for_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v &_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 33._o either_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v absurd_a that_o the_o choice_n be_v give_v to_o man_n to_o be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o kind_n of_o man_n christ_n speak_v to_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_o answer_v we_o know_v what_o opinion_n or_o estimation_n there_o be_v of_o the_o pharise_n for_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v so_o dazzle_a with_o the_o feign_a show_n of_o their_o holiness_n that_o no_o man_n dare_v call_v their_o lewd_a deal_n into_o question_n christ_n meaning_n to_o take_v away_o this_o viserd_n command_v they_o to_o be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o honesty_n then_o hypocrisy_n and_o they_o do_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o righteousness_n in_o vain_a which_o be_v not_o sincere_a and_o upright_o so_o he_o put_v nothing_o in_o their_o choice_n neither_o do_v he_o give_v they_o the_o bridle_n at_o liberty_n but_o only_o admonish_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v profit_v nothing_o by_o their_o vain_a disguising_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v so_o double_a for_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o man_n to_o be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n that_o he_o say_v make_v the_o tree_n some_o do_v gather_v fond_o thereof_o that_o it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n own_o hand_n to_o frame_v his_o own_o life_n and_o manner_n for_o it_o be_v a_o upbraid_v kind_a of_o speech_n wherewith_o christ_n scatter_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o scribe_n as_o smoke_n call_v they_o to_o a_o perfect_a and_o pure_a uprightness_n after_o he_o set_v down_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o way_n whereby_o they_o may_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a tree_n to_o wit_n if_o they_o bring_v forth_o good_a or_o evil_a fruit_n so_o now_o there_o be_v no_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o sense_n the_o life_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v infamous_a amongste_a man_n through_o their_o gross_a sin_n &_o they_o bewray_v the_o poison_n of_o pride_n ambition_n and_o envy_n through_o their_o own_o overthwart_a cavillinge_n but_o because_o the_o simple_a people_n see_v not_o this_o christ_n bring_v this_o great_a mischief_n out_o of_o the_o corner_n into_o the_o light_n if_o any_o object_n that_o it_o can_v be_v in_o this_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v
his_o doctrine_n which_o mount_v above_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o his_o word_n be_v not_o he_o he_o apply_v himself_o unto_o the_o disciple_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o man_n because_o he_o delyver_v that_o faithful_o which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o of_o his_o father_n nevertheless_o we_o know_v that_o in_o asmuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o all_o doctrine_n and_o that_o all_o the_o prophet_n speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beegynning_n 25._o those_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o whilst_o i_o be_o with_o you_o 26._o but_o the_o comforter_n the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o my_o father_n shall_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o shall_v tell_v you_o all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o 27._o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v give_v i_o it_o unto_o you_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v nor_o fear_v 28._o you_o have_v hear_v what_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o i_o go_v and_o i_o come_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o do_v love_v i_o very_o you_o will_v rejoice_v because_o i_o have_v say_v i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n because_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o 25._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v he_o add_v this_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v discourage_v although_o they_o have_v not_o profit_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o they_o ought_v for_o he_o do_v then_o spread_v abroad_o the_o seed_n of_o doctrine_n which_o lie_v hide_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o disciple_n therefore_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o hope_v well_o until_o that_o doctrine_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v unprofitable_a now_o in_o sum_n he_o testify_v that_o they_o have_v plentiful_a matter_n of_o comfort_n in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o if_o so_o beit_n it_o appear_v not_o unto_o they_o by_o and_o by_o he_o byd_v they_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n untyll_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a master_n do_v speak_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n in_o their_o heart_n this_o admonition_n be_v very_o profitable_a for_o we_o all_o unless_o we_o do_v by_o and_o by_o understande_v whatsoever_o christ_n teach_v there_o come_v upon_o we_o loathsomenesse_n and_o it_o irk_v we_o to_o bestow_v labour_n in_o vain_a in_o thing_n which_o be_v obscure_a but_o we_o must_v bring_v ready_a docilytie_n or_o easiness_n to_o be_v teach_v we_o must_v give_v ear_n and_o retain_v attentivenes_n if_o we_o will_v profit_n as_o we_o ought_v in_o the_o school_n of_o god._n and_o above_o all_o thing_n we_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n untyll_o the_o spirit_n do_v reveal_v that_o which_o we_o seem_v to_o have_v hear_v and_o read_v oftentimes_o in_o vain_a wherefore_o let_v not_o the_o desire_n to_o learn_v quailâ—_n in_o we_o neither_o fall_n into_o despair_n when_o as_o we_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o understande_v christ_n his_o meaning_n when_o he_o speak_v let_v we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o we_o all_o the_o spirit_n shall_v tell_v you_o at_o length_n those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v isaias_n 29._o 11._o denounce_v this_o punishment_n unto_o the_o unbeliever_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o close_a book_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v also_o oftentimes_o humble_a those_o that_o be_v he_o by_o this_o mean_n therefore_o we_o must_v wait_v patient_o and_o meek_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o revelation_n neither_o must_v we_o refuse_v the_o word_n therefore_o and_o see_v that_o christ_n do_v testify_v that_o this_o office_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o teach_v the_o apostle_n that_o which_o they_o have_v already_o learn_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o outward_a preach_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o nothing_o worth_a unless_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v add_v thereunto_o therefore_o god_n have_v a_o double_a manner_n of_o teach_v for_o he_o sound_v in_o our_o ear_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n and_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o within_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o he_o do_v that_o sometime_o in_o one_o moment_n sometime_o at_o diverse_a time_n as_o seem_v best_a to_o he_o mark_v what_o those_o all_o thing_n be_v which_o he_o promyse_v the_o spirit_n shall_v teach_v he_o shall_v tell_v you_o or_o he_o shall_v bring_v into_o your_o memory_n all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o forge_v any_o new_a revelation_n we_o may_v refute_v with_o this_o one_o word_n what_o invention_n soever_o satan_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beeginning_n under_o colour_n of_o the_o spirit_n mahomet_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o common_a principle_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a high_a thing_n reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n out_o of_o the_o same_o sink_n have_v the_o anabaptiste_n and_o libertine_n draw_v their_o dotinge_n in_o our_o time_n but_o that_o be_v a_o seduce_a spirit_n not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o bring_v in_o any_o invention_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o gospel_n for_o christ_n promyse_v a_o spirit_n which_o shall_v confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o subscriber_n i_o have_v declare_v before_o what_o it_o be_v to_o send_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o father_n name_n 27._o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o by_o this_o word_n peace_n he_o mean_v the_o prosperous_a success_n which_o man_n be_v wont_v to_o wish_v one_o to_o another_o when_o as_o they_o meet_v together_o or_o one_o part_v from_o another_o for_o this_o word_n peace_n import_v thus_o much_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n therefore_o he_o allude_v unto_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o his_o country_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o leave_v you_o my_o farewell_n but_o he_o add_v immediate_o after_o that_o this_o peace_n be_v of_o far_o more_o value_n than_o it_o be_v usual_o among_o man_n who_o have_v peace_n in_o their_o mouth_n for_o the_o most_o part_n only_o for_o the_o cold_a ceremony_n sake_n or_o if_o they_o do_v wish_v it_o unto_o any_o man_n in_o good_a earnest_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o give_v it_o in_o deed_n but_o christ_n tell_v they_o that_o this_o peace_n be_v not_o place_v in_o the_o bare_a &_o vain_a wish_n but_o be_v join_v with_o the_o effect_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o he_o depart_v in_o body_n but_o his_o peace_n continue_v with_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v always_o bless_v through_o his_o blessing_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v he_o correct_v their_o fear_n again_o which_o the_o disciple_n have_v conceive_v by_o his_o departure_n he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v because_o they_o do_v only_o want_v his_o corporal_a presence_n and_o do_v enjoy_v his_o true_a presence_n by_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o learn_v to_o be_v content_a with_o this_o manner_n of_o presence_n neither_o let_v we_o pamper_v the_o flesh_n which_o do_v always_o tie_v god_n unto_o the_o external_a invention_n thereof_o 28._o if_o you_o do_v love_v i_o without_o doubt_v the_o disciple_n love_v christ_n yet_o otherwise_o then_o they_o ought_v for_o there_o be_v some_o carnal_a thing_n mix_v with_o it_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o but_o and_o if_o they_o have_v love_v he_o spiritual_o there_o can_v nothing_o have_v please_v they_o better_o than_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v return_v unto_o the_o father_n because_o the_o father_n be_v great_a thâ—n_n i._o this_o place_n be_v diverse_o wrest_v the_o arrian_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o secondary_a god_n do_v object_n that_o he_o be_v lesser_a than_o the_o father_n the_o father_n which_o hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o such_o a_o cavil_n do_v say_v that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o as_o the_o arrian_n do_v wicked_o abuse_v this_o testimony_n so_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o father_n be_v neither_o right_n neither_o yet_o agreeable_a for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o this_o place_n either_o of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n ne_o yet_o of_o his_o eternal_a divinity_n but_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o infirmity_n he_o make_v himself_o the_o mean_a between_o we_o and_o god_n and_o true_o because_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o attain_v unto_o the_o highness_n
they_o rash_o but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o in_o that_o the_o law_n only_o command_v the_o male_n that_o they_o shall_v present_v themselves_o in_o the_o fight_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o whole_o exclude_v woman_n but_o by_o permission_n spare_v they_o and_o by_o this_o note_n be_v pure_a religion_n discern_v from_o vain_a and_o wicked_a superstition_n for_o that_o she_o keep_v herself_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o law_n but_o the_o other_o wander_v after_o their_o own_o fancy_n beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o any_o certain_a rule_n and_o although_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v infect_v with_o many_o corruption_n and_o the_o priesthood_n saleable_a and_o the_o doctrine_n fill_v with_o many_o error_n yet_o because_o that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n do_v as_o yet_o flourish_v there_o and_o they_o keep_v the_o outward_a rite_n of_o sacrifice_v as_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o law_n it_o behoove_v the_o faithful_a to_o testify_v their_o faith_n by_o such_o exercise_n but_o the_o name_n of_o father_n be_v after_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o man_n improper_o give_v unto_o joseph_n 44._o that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o company_n it_o appear_v by_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o which_o come_v on_o the_o feast_n day_n to_o the_o temple_n to_o worship_n do_v use_v to_o make_v their_o journey_n in_o great_a company_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o that_o joseph_n and_o marye_n be_v not_o so_o careful_a for_o the_o child_n the_o first_o day_n but_o after_o they_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o careless_a neither_o through_o sloth_n nor_o negligence_n 46._o sittinge_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o doctor_n there_o must_v needs_o shine_v some_o beam_n of_o god_n glory_n open_o in_o the_o child_n that_o he_o be_v allow_v to_o sit_v by_o those_o proud_a man_n and_o although_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o sit_v in_o some_o low_a seat_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o doctor_n yet_o these_o proud_a disdainful_a man_n will_v never_o have_v give_v he_o the_o hear_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n except_o that_o some_o divine_a power_n have_v compel_v they_o therefore_o this_o be_v but_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o call_n who_o full_a time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o therefore_o he_o give_v they_o this_o only_a taste_n which_o present_o man_n have_v forget_v but_o that_o marye_n keep_v it_o lay_v uppe_o in_o her_o heart_n that_o afterwards_o she_o may_v bring_v the_o same_o from_o thence_o with_o other_o treasure_n for_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o all_o man_n marvel_v because_o that_o they_o account_v it_o as_o a_o wonder_n that_o a_o child_n shall_v frame_v his_o question_n so_o apt_o and_o fit_o again_o in_o hear_v and_o demand_v christ_n himself_o rather_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o scholar_n then_o of_o a_o master_n because_o that_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o call_v of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v profess_v himself_o a_o public_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n he_o do_v only_o move_v question_n modest_o to_o the_o doctor_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o by_o this_o exercise_n he_o now_o begin_v to_o reprove_v their_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o teach_v for_o that_o which_o luke_n add_v after_o of_o answer_n i_o interpreat_a to_o be_v use_v after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n for_o any_o word_n or_o speech_n mathewe_n mark_n luke_n 2._o 48._o so_o when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o be_v amaze_v and_o his_o mother_n say_v unto_o he_o son_n why_o have_v thou_o thus_o deal_v with_o we_o behold_v thy_o father_n and_o i_o have_v seek_v thou_o with_o heavy_a heart_n 49._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o how_o be_v it_o that_o yâ—_n seek_v i_o knâ—w_o you_o not_o that_o i_o must_v go_v about_o my_o father_n business_n 50._o but_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o 51._o then_o he_o go_v down_o with_o they_o &_o come_v to_o nazareth_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o &_o his_o mother_n keep_v all_o these_o say_n in_o her_o heart_n 52._o and_o jesus_n increase_v in_o wisdom_n &_o stature_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n 48._o his_o mother_n say_v in_o my_o judgement_n they_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n say_v so_o as_o boast_v of_o her_o authority_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o she_o have_v he_o aside_o and_o no_o witness_n be_v by_o she_o begin_v at_o the_o length_n to_o expostulate_v with_o her_o son_n after_o that_o he_o be_v come_v from_o the_o assembly_n how_o soever_o the_o matter_n be_v she_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o ambition_n but_o because_o of_o she_o three_o day_n sorrow_n she_o utter_v this_o complaint_n unto_o he_o yet_o that_o she_o expostulate_v as_o if_o she_o be_v unjust_o injury_v do_v plain_o declare_v how_o ready_a we_o be_v by_o nature_n have_v no_o regard_n of_o god_n to_o defend_v our_o own_o right_a this_o holy_a virgin_n have_v rather_o have_v die_v a_o hundred_o time_n then_o of_o set_a purpose_n of_o mind_n she_o will_v prefer_v herself_o before_o god_n but_o while_o she_o cocker_v her_o motherly_a sorrow_n through_o inconsideration_n she_o slide_v into_o that_o fault_n and_o true_o by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v admonish_v to_o suspect_v all_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o that_o we_o hold_v our_o right_a further_a than_o be_v convenient_a and_o be_v addict_v to_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v defraud_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n 49._o know_v you_o not_o christ_n reprehend_v his_o mother_n worthy_o yet_o he_o do_v the_o same_o spare_o &_o gentle_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o the_o duty_n which_o he_o owe_v to_o god_n his_o father_n be_v far_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o obedience_n to_o man_n therefore_o those_o earthly_a parent_n do_v ill_a which_o sorrow_n that_o they_o be_v neglect_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o hereof_o be_v a_o general_a doctrine_n to_o be_v gather_v what_o soever_o be_v due_a unto_o man_n aught_o to_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n may_v remain_v untouched_a so_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o king_n to_o parent_n and_o to_o master_n but_o not_o otherwise_o then_o under_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o nothing_o be_v take_v or_o pull_v from_o god_n for_o man_n cause_n neither_o be_v our_o obedience_n then_o break_v towards_o man_n when_o as_o there_o be_v a_o especial_a regard_n have_v of_o god_n about_o my_o father_n business_n by_o this_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v somewhat_o great_a than_o man_n he_o also_o declare_v the_o principal_a end_n why_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v that_o office_n enjoin_v he_o of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n but_o it_o be_v marvel_n that_o joseph_n and_o marie_n understand_v not_o this_o answer_n who_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o many_o testimony_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o answer_n though_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o heavenlye_a stock_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o understand_v not_o in_o every_o point_n that_o he_o be_v occupy_v in_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o father_n because_o that_o as_o yet_o his_o call_n be_v not_o evident_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o but_o in_o that_o marye_n keep_v in_o her_o heart_n those_o thing_n which_o as_o yet_o she_o conceive_v not_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o her_o mind_n let_v we_o learn_v reverent_o to_o take_v and_o as_o seed_n conceive_v in_o the_o earth_n be_v nourish_v to_o lay_v uppe_o in_o our_o mind_n those_o mystery_n of_o god_n which_o as_o yet_o excel_v the_o capacity_n of_o our_o mind_n 51._o he_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o this_o humbleness_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n &_o head_n of_o angel_n willing_o make_v himself_o subject_a to_o mortal_a creature_n do_v christ_n take_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o salvation_n for_o so_o have_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n determine_v that_o for_o a_o time_n he_o shall_v be_v hide_v under_o the_o name_n of_o joseph_n as_o under_o a_o shadow_n and_o though_o no_o necessity_n enforce_v christ_n to_o this_o subjection_n but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v exempt_v himself_o from_o the_o same_o yet_o because_o that_o upon_o this_o condition_n he_o have_v take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o parent_n and_o withal_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n and_o of_o a_o servant_n as_o concern_v the_o office_n of_o a_o redeemer_n this_o
8_o bring_v forth_o therefore_o fruitâ—_n he_o confirm_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o the_o repentance_n which_o be_v testify_v in_o word_n be_v of_o no_o value_n except_o they_o prove_v the_o same_o in_o deed_n for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n more_o precious_a then_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o light_n and_o vain_a opinion_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o john_n deny_v that_o the_o open_a testimony_n which_o they_o give_v be_v sufficient_a but_o he_o say_v that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o their_o work_n whether_o they_o do_v earnest_o repent_v it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o good_a work_n be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n for_o repentance_n be_v inward_a which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o mind_n but_o then_o in_o the_o change_n of_o the_o life_n it_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o and_o because_o that_o in_o popery_n all_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v filthy_o corrupt_v this_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v that_o repentance_n be_v a_o inward_a renew_n of_o a_o man_n which_o spring_v forth_o in_o outward_a life_n as_o the_o tree_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n out_o of_o it_o mat._n 9_o think_v not_o to_o say_v with_o yourselves_o lv._o 8._o begin_v not_o to_o say_v sith_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o meaning_n of_o both_o these_o speech_n we_o do_v easy_o gather_v what_o john_n will_v the_o hypocrite_n do_v either_o sleep_n in_o their_o sin_n or_o licentious_o &_o proud_o vaunt_v themselves_o until_o they_o be_v oppress_v but_o when_o they_o be_v cite_v to_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n than_o they_o careful_o seek_v mean_n to_o escape_v &_o lurk_a corner_n or_o pretend_v some_o colour_n therefore_o john_n thus_o speak_v unto_o the_o pharise_n &_o saducee_n now_o that_o you_o be_v sharp_o reprove_v of_o i_o do_v not_o as_o such_o as_o you_o be_v use_v to_o do_v that_o be_v seek_v not_o a_o remedy_n by_o a_o vain_a &_o false_a pretence_n and_o he_o wre_v from_o they_o that_o wicked_a hope_n wherewith_o they_o be_v bewitch_v the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n be_v unto_o they_o inâ—steede_o of_o a_o shield_n to_o cover_v a_o evil_a conscience_n not_o that_o they_o settle_v their_o hope_n in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o man_n but_o because_o that_o god_n have_v adopt_v the_o whole_a stock_n of_o abraham_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o think_v not_o that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o they_o which_o follow_v his_o faith_n and_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o god_n be_v not_o ratify_v that_o it_o may_v profit_v to_o salvation_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o clause_n in_o yourselves_o be_v not_o superfluous_a for_o although_o in_o speech_n they_o do_v not_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n yet_o inward_o they_o please_v themselves_o with_o this_o title_n so_o that_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v nothing_o more_o ashamed_a to_o mock_v god_n then_o man_n god_n be_v able_a the_o jew_n flatter_v themselves_o almost_o with_o the_o same_o pretence_n which_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n do_v insolent_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o god_n will_v be_v know_v and_o have_v his_o name_n call_v upon_o in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n can_v be_v other_o where_o but_o with_o we_o with_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v his_o covenaunt_n the_o priest_n and_o other_o which_o have_v the_o government_n and_o authority_n be_v especial_o puff_v up_o with_o this_o arrogancy_n for_o they_o account_v the_o common_a people_n profane_a and_o accurse_a as_o we_o read_v in_o john_n 7._o 49._o and_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a first_o fruit_n as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o horn_a bishop_n abbot_n canon_n monk_n sorbonists_n &_o all_o the_o sacrificer_n be_v lift_v up_o with_o the_o proud_a title_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v in_o comparison_n of_o themselves_o despise_v the_o laity_n this_o error_n do_v john_n reprove_v &_o refel_v in_o that_o they_o do_v to_o straight_o restrain_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n show_v that_o though_o god_n have_v none_o of_o they_o that_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o be_v without_o a_o church_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n &_o his_o seed_n one_o thing_n deceive_v you_o that_o when_o you_o be_v more_fw-mi they_o degenerate_a you_o think_v yourselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o abraham_n but_o god_n will_v from_o a_o other_o place_n raise_v up_o a_o new_a seed_n to_o abraham_n which_o do_v not_o now_o appear_v &_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o dative_a case_n he_o will_v raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o no_o effect_n and_o that_o abraham_n who_o obey_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v although_o there_o want_v seed_n in_o they_o so_o from_o the_o beeginning_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n be_v true_a to_o his_o servant_n neither_o do_v he_o ever_o fail_v in_o perform_v his_o promise_n of_o show_v favour_n to_o their_o child_n although_o he_o reject_v the_o hypocrite_n that_o many_o think_v that_o john_n speak_v this_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n seem_v not_o to_o i_o to_o be_v of_o force_n but_o because_o that_o it_o seem_v incredible_a to_o these_o proud_a man_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v transfer_v to_o any_o other_o place_n he_o admonish_v they_o that_o god_n have_v mean_n to_o preserve_v his_o church_n which_o they_o do_v not_o think_v of_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v make_v he_o child_n of_o stone_n mat._n 10._o lv._o 9_o now_o also_o be_v the_o axe_n after_o that_o john_n have_v take_v that_o cover_n of_o vain_a hope_n from_o the_o hypocrite_n he_o pronounce_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v nigh_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o they_o be_v cast_v off_o that_o god_n shall_v not_o want_v a_o people_n now_o he_o add_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v now_o in_o the_o same_o that_o he_o may_v drive_v the_o unworthy_a out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o barren_a tree_n use_v to_o be_v cut_v up_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v now_o stretch_v forth_o to_o purge_v the_o church_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v never_o show_v itself_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o withal_o his_o judgement_n come_v forth_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n because_o that_o then_o the_o lord_n seperate_v he_o from_o the_o reprobate_n and_o the_o unthankfulnes_n of_o the_o world_n provoke_v his_o wrath_n a_o new_a wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n do_v put_v the_o axe_n to_o cut_v away_o the_o corrupt_a tree_n and_o shall_v daily_o hasten_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o the_o wicked_a lv._o 11_o the_o people_n ask_v he_o a_o true_a affection_n of_o repentance_n engender_v this_o carefulness_n that_o the_o sinner_n desirouslye_o enquire_v what_o god_n will_v and_o command_v and_o the_o answer_n of_o john_n do_v brieflye_n define_v the_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n for_o the_o world_n always_o desire_v to_o be_v discharge_v of_o the_o ceremony_n towards_o god_n and_o do_v nothing_o more_o ready_o then_o set_v feign_a and_o devise_v worshippinge_n before_o god_n so_o oft_o as_o he_o call_v to_o repentance_n but_o what_o fruit_n do_v the_o baptist_n commend_v in_o this_o place_n the_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o of_o the_o second_o table_n not_o that_o god_n neglect_v the_o outward_a profession_n of_o godliness_n &_o of_o his_o worship_n but_o because_o this_o note_n of_o difference_n be_v more_o certain_a &_o do_v often_o less_o deceive_v for_o the_o hypocrite_n do_v painful_o endeavour_n that_o they_o may_v show_v themselves_o worshipper_n of_o god_n in_o ceremony_n and_o yet_o let_v pass_v the_o care_n of_o true_a righteousness_n when_o they_o be_v either_o unkind_a to_o their_o neighbour_n or_o give_v to_o deceit_n and_o spoil_n wherefore_o necessarilye_o they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o straight_a examination_n whether_o they_o live_v honest_o among_o man_n whether_o they_o help_v the_o poor_a whether_o they_o spare_v they_o in_o misery_n whether_o they_o love_o communicate_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n in_o matthew_n 23._o 23._o call_v justice_n mercy_n and_o truth_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o scripture_n in_o diverse_a place_n commend_v justice_n and_o judgement_n this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n be_v first_o name_v not_o that_o they_o excel_v
name_n &_o authority_n of_o christ_n alone_o therefore_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n &_o after_o a_o sort_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o effectual_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o a_o assure_a trust_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o can_v proper_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o but_o to_o christ_n alone_o and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n and_o a_o messenger_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n by_o which_o reason_n paul_n assign_v that_o peculiarly_a to_o he_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ephe._n 2._o 17._o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v preach_v peace_n to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v nigh_o and_o far_o off_o then_o because_o he_o only_o work_v and_o perform_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n whatsoever_o good_a thing_n be_v promise_v 18._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o i_o this_o be_v therefore_o say_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o christ_n aswell_o in_o himself_o as_o in_o his_o minister_n do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o man_n or_o any_o private_a business_n but_o that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o restore_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o do_v nothing_o by_o the_o motion_n and_o counsel_n of_o man_n but_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o government_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o clause_n that_o next_o follow_v because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o be_v add_v to_o expound_v the_o former_a for_o many_o do_v false_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v without_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o christ_n by_o the_o anoint_v as_o by_o the_o effect_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o he_o show_v to_o what_o end_n he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v preach_v to_o the_o poor_a whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o whosoever_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n ought_v first_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o necessary_a gift_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discharge_v so_o great_a a_o office_n wherefore_o they_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o which_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o call_n of_o god_n do_v usurp_v the_o place_n of_o pastor_n when_o they_o be_v most_o unapt_a to_o execute_v the_o office_n as_o the_o horn_a bishop_n in_o popery_n when_o they_o be_v more_o ignorant_a than_o any_o ass_n yet_o they_o proudlye_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o only_o be_v the_o lawful_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v also_o express_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v anoint_v his_o servant_n because_o that_o the_o true_a and_o effectual_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o windy_a eloquence_n but_o in_o the_o celestial_a power_n of_o the_o spyrite_n as_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 2._o 1._o &_o 4._o to_o the_o poor_a the_o prophet_n declare_v what_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o all_o our_o condition_n be_v without_o christ._n therefore_o he_o call_v they_o poor_a break_a captive_n and_o blind_a and_o bruise_a to_o who_o god_n promise_v restitution_n but_o though_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n be_v oppress_v with_o so_o many_o misery_n that_o these_o title_n may_v agree_v to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o because_o that_o many_o in_o their_o poverty_n blindness_n bondage_n and_o to_o be_v short_a in_o death_n do_v flatter_v themselves_o or_o be_v senseless_a therefore_o few_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o first_o we_o be_v teach_v here_o to_o what_o end_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n belong_v and_o what_o it_o bring_v we_o that_o be_v when_o we_o be_v whole_o overwhelm_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_n there_o god_n shine_v unto_o we_o with_o his_o light_n of_o life_n that_o he_o lead_v we_o out_o of_o the_o great_a depth_n of_o death_n may_v restore_v we_o into_o a_o full_a felicity_n true_o this_o be_v no_o usual_a commendation_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o gather_v such_o incomparable_a fruit_n of_o it_o second_o we_o see_v who_o christ_n call_v to_o he_o and_o who_o he_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n commit_v to_o he_o that_o be_v they_o that_o be_v wretch_n in_o al-poynte_n and_o be_v without_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o again_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o we_o can_v any_o otherwise_v enjoy_v these_o benefit_n of_o christ_n except_o we_o be_v humble_v with_o a_o deep_a feel_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o as_o people_n hungarstarue_v do_v desire_n and_o seek_v for_o he_o to_o be_v our_o deliverer_n for_o whosoever_o swell_v in_o pride_n and_o sigh_v not_o under_o their_o captivity_n and_o be_v not_o displease_v with_o their_o own_o blindness_n they_o do_v with_o deaf_a ear_n despise_v this_o pprophecy_n 19_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n it_o seem_v to_o many_o to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n who_o judgement_n i_o do_v not_o refuse_v yet_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o note_v how_o the_o prophet_n take_v pain_n to_o answer_n a_o doubt_n which_o may_v trouble_v and_o shake_v the_o weak_a mind_n see_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o long_o differ_v the_o promise_a salvation_n and_o have_v hold_v they_o in_o suspense_n therefore_o he_o appoint_v the_o time_n of_o redemption_n in_o the_o counsel_n or_o goodwill_n of_o god_n as_o he_o say_v chap._n 49._o 8._o in_o a_o acceptable_a time_n i_o have_v hear_v thou_o in_o a_o day_n of_o salvation_n have_v i_o help_v thou_o paul_n to_o the_o galla._n 4._o 4._o call_v it_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v learn_v not_o curious_o to_o inquire_v further_o than_o be_v expedient_a but_o to_o rest_n in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o that_o the_o salvation_n in_o christ_n be_v give_v when_o god_n see_v it_o good_a 20._o and_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n i_o doubt_n not_o but_o that_o god_n have_v touch_v their_o heart_n that_o the_o straungnes_n of_o the_o matter_n may_v make_v they_o more_o attentive_a and_o so_o shall_v give_v ear_n to_o christ_n speak_v for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v stay_v lest_o they_o present_o shall_v have_v make_v a_o noise_n or_o at_o the_o jest_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o break_v off_o the_o course_n of_o the_o word_n see_v that_o otherwise_o they_o be_v more_o bend_v and_o ready_a to_o contemn_v christ_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v 21._o this_o day_n be_v fulfil_v christ_n do_v not_o only_o use_v these_o three_o word_n but_o proove_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v wherein_o god_n will_v restore_v the_o decay_a church_n that_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n may_v be_v evident_a and_o plain_a to_o the_o hearer_n as_o the_o interpreter_n do_v right_o and_o in_o order_n handle_v the_o scripture_n when_o they_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o the_o present_a use_n and_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v fulfil_v rather_o in_o their_o ear_n then_o in_o their_o eye_n because_o the_o bare_a sight_n do_v little_a profit_n except_o that_o doctrine_n have_v the_o chief_a place_n 22._o they_o bare_a witness_n here_o luke_n first_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o divine_a grace_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n then_o he_o lively_o paint_v out_o the_o unthankfulnes_n of_o man_n he_o call_v they_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n or_o gracious_a word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n wherein_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v see_v therefore_o the_o nazarite_n be_v compel_v to_o acknowledge_v with_o admiration_n god_n speak_v in_o christ_n yet_o they_o willing_o hinder_v themselves_o from_o give_v the_o right_a and_o due_a honour_n to_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n for_o when_o they_o object_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n they_o do_v not_o amplyfie_v with_o this_o circumstance_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o it_o become_v they_o but_o malicious_o they_o take_v this_o as_o a_o offence_n that_o they_o may_v with_o the_o fair_a colour_n refuse_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v say_v by_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n so_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v very_o many_o who_o though_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o grant_v that_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o
unjust_a tyranny_n but_o execute_v his_o just_a judgement_n though_o they_o be_v secret_a deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a evil_a in_o this_o place_n may_v as_o well_o be_v take_v in_o the_o neuter_a gender_n as_o in_o the_o masculine_a chrysostome_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o framer_n of_o all_o evilles_n and_o as_o a_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n do_v daily_o assault_v we_o yet_o it_o may_v as_o convenient_o be_v take_v for_o sin_n but_o there_o need_v no_o strife_n about_o that_o matter_n because_o the_o sense_n remain_v almost_o all_o one_o that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v cast_v forth_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n except_o the_o lord_n do_v defend_v and_o deliver_v us._n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v marvel_n that_o the_o latin_n do_v omit_v this_o conclusion_n of_o prayer_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o add_v to_o stir_v uppe_o our_o heart_n to_o require_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o admonish_v we_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o prayer_n but_o also_o that_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o our_o prayer_n which_o be_v here_o teach_v we_o ought_v to_o be_v ground_v no_o other_o where_o then_o upon_o god_n alone_o lest_o we_o shall_v stay_v upon_o our_o own_o merit_n mathewe_n 6._o mark_v 11._o luke_n 14._o for_o if_o you_o do_v forgeve_v man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v also_o forgive_v you_o 15._o but_o if_o you_o do_v not_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n no_o more_o will_v your_o father_n forgeve_v you_o your_o trespass_n 25._o but_o when_o you_o shall_v stand_v and_o pray_v forgive_v if_o you_o have_v any_o thing_n against_o any_o man_n that_o your_o father_n also_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n may_v forgive_v you_o your_o trespass_n 16._o for_o if_o you_o will_v not_o forgive_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n will_v not_o pardon_v you_o your_o trespass_n  _fw-fr christ_n do_v here_o only_o set_v down_o for_o what_o purpose_n that_o clause_n be_v add_v forgive_v we_o as_o we_o forgive_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v otherwise_o entreat_v of_o we_o than_o we_o do_v show_v ourselves_o ready_a to_o forgive_v if_o any_o shall_v hurt_v us._n and_o certain_o except_o we_o be_v hard_a than_o iron_n this_o exhortation_n shall_v mollify_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o forgeve_v offence_n except_o god_n do_v daily_o forgive_v we_o diverse_a offence_n we_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v pearish_v many_o way_n but_o he_o promise_v we_o forgiveness_n of_o no_o other_o condition_n except_o we_o pardon_n our_o brethren_n what_o soever_o they_o have_v fault_v against_o us._n therefore_o they_o do_v willing_o and_o with_o set_a purpose_n &_o mind_n addicte_n themselves_o to_o destruction_n &_o they_o do_v their_o diligence_n to_o provoke_v god_n anger_n which_o will_v not_o forget_v the_o injury_n offer_v and_o do_v unto_o they_o mathewe_n 6._o mark_n luke_n 16._o moreover_o when_o you_o fast_o look_v not_o sour_a as_o the_o hypocrite_n for_o they_o disfigure_v their_o face_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v unto_o man_n to_o fast_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n 17._o but_o when_o thou_o fast_o anoint_v thy_o head_n and_o wash_v thy_o face_n 18._o that_o thou_o seem_v not_o unto_o man_n to_o fast_o but_o unto_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a will_v reward_v thou_o open_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr he_n return_v again_o to_o the_o former_a doctrine_n for_o when_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o reprehend_v the_o vain_a ostentation_n in_o alm_n and_o prayer_n he_o set_v down_o a_o lawful_a rule_n of_o pray_v now_o as_o concern_v fast_v he_o give_v the_o same_o commandment_n to_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o give_v before_o of_o prayer_n and_o alm_n lest_o they_o with_o great_a diligence_n seek_v to_o please_v the_o world_n then_o to_o have_v god_n a_o witness_n of_o their_o work_v also_o that_o he_o command_v to_o anoint_v the_o head_n and_o wash_v the_o face_n be_v hyperbolical_o speak_v for_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o draw_v we_o from_o one_o kind_n of_o hypocrisy_n that_o he_o may_v lead_v we_o into_o a_o other_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o command_v we_o to_o fain_a daintiness_n neither_o do_v he_o so_o exhort_v we_o to_o temperate_a diet_n that_o he_o may_v nourish_v a_o delicacy_n in_o ointment_n and_o apparel_v but_o he_o do_v simple_o exhort_v we_o to_o keep_v a_o moderation_n wherein_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o either_o strange_a or_o affectate_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v we_o must_v so_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o fasting_n that_o we_o change_v nothing_o in_o the_o accustom_a manner_n of_o our_o life_n that_o he_o promise_v from_o god_n a_o reward_n to_o fasting_n be_v a_o improper_a manner_n of_o speech_n as_o be_v say_v a_o little_a before_o of_o prayer_n though_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o prayer_n and_o fasting_n for_o prayer_n and_o alm_n be_v chief_a among_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n but_o fast_v be_v of_o itself_o a_o work_n indifferente_a and_o not_o of_o that_o sort_n which_o god_n require_v and_o approove_v as_o alm_n be_v but_o it_o please_v he_o only_o as_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o other_o end_n that_o be_v that_o it_o may_v exercise_v we_o to_o abstinency_n that_o it_o may_v tame_v the_o wantonness_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o it_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o &_o inflame_v we_o to_o prayer_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o testimony_n of_o our_o repentance_n so_o oft_o as_o we_o be_v urge_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v that_o god_n will_v sometime_o declare_v open_o that_o those_o good_a work_v do_v please_v he_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v lose_v because_o that_o man_n see_v they_o not_o mathewe_n 6._o mark_n luke_n 12._o 19_o say_v not_o uppe_o treasure_n for_o yourselves_o upon_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o moth_n and_o canker_n corrupt_v and_o where_o thief_n dig_v through_o and_o steal_v 20._o but_o lay_v uppe_o treasure_n for_o yourselves_o in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o the_o moth_n nor_o canker_n corrupt_v and_o where_o thief_n neither_o dig_v through_o nor_o steal_v 21._o for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o  _fw-fr 33._o sell_v that_o you_o have_v and_o give_v alm_n make_v you_o bag_n which_o wax_v not_o old_a a_o treasure_n that_o can_v never_o fail_v in_o heaven_n where_o no_o thief_n come_v neither_o moth_n corrupt_v 34._o for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o 19_o lay_v not_o uppe_o this_o deadly_a plague_n reign_v every_o where_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o man_n become_v mad_a through_o a_o insatiable_a desire_n of_o have_v but_o christ_n reprove_v they_o of_o foolishness_n that_o their_o felicity_n be_v set_v in_o richesse_n gather_v with_o great_a care_n be_v make_v subject_n to_o worm_n and_o the_o canker_n and_o be_v lay_v forth_o to_o the_o spoil_n of_o thief_n and_o what_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o reason_n then_o to_o lay_v uppe_o their_o good_n there_o whereas_o either_o they_o may_v pearish_v of_o themselves_o or_o be_v steal_v away_o by_o man_n but_o the_o covetous_a man_n think_v not_o thus_o for_o they_o shut_v uppe_o their_o richesse_n into_o chest_n well_o lock_v yet_o they_o can_v avoid_v but_o that_o their_o richesse_n shall_v be_v subject_n to_o thief_n or_o to_o the_o moth_n therefore_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o lack_v their_o right_a sense_n which_o bestow_v so_o much_o labour_n and_o pain_n in_o gather_v richesse_n which_o be_v subject_n either_o to_o rottenness_n or_o to_o stealth_n or_o to_o a_o thousand_o other_o such_o casualty_n especial_o since_o god_n do_v allow_v we_o a_o place_n in_o heaven_n to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o and_o do_v love_o call_v we_o to_o possess_v those_o richesse_n which_o do_v never_o pearish_v and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o lay_v up_o their_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v loose_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o this_o world_n do_v employ_v their_o care_n and_o study_n in_o meditation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n luke_n set_v not_o down_o the_o antithesis_fw-la but_o note_v the_o other_o occasion_n why_o christ_n command_v they_o to_o prepare_v sack_n that_o do_v not_o wax_v old_a for_o he_o have_v say_v sell_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o possess_v that_o you_o may_v geve_v alm_n now_o because_o it_o be_v hard_a and_o sharp_a to_o man_n to_o spoil_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o good_n to_o ease_v they_o of_o this_o trouble_n he_o propose_v a_o large_a and_o a_o liberal_a hope_n of_o recompense_n that_o be_v that_o they_o which_o help_v the_o need_n of_o their_o brethren_n upon_o earth_n do_v lay_v
the_o mire_n of_o sin_n see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n which_o may_v govern_v the_o blind_a and_o dark_a pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o say_v that_o the_o light_n be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n not_o only_a when_o man_n do_v suffer_v the_o judgement_n of_o their_o mind_n to_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o wicked_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o yield_v their_o wit_n to_o perverse_a thought_n do_v degenerate_a as_o it_o be_v into_o beast_n for_o we_o see_v how_o malitiouslye_o man_n doc_fw-fr turn_v that_o wisdom_n that_o be_v give_v they_o to_o craft_n or_o subtlety_n that_o they_o may_v seek_v deep_a thought_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n esai_n 29._o 15._o that_o through_o their_o subtle_a shift_n they_o may_v proudlye_o rise_v uppe_o against_o god_n to_o be_v short_a they_o do_v diverse_a way_n attempt_v to_o be_v wise_a to_o their_o own_o destruction_n wherefore_o christ_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n pronounce_v that_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o horrible_a and_o thick_a darkness_n shall_v reign_v in_o the_o life_n when_o man_n of_o set_a purpose_n do_v make_v themselves_o blind_a the_o same_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n in_o luke_n but_o that_o christ_n do_v there_o join_v this_o sentence_n with_o that_o which_o be_v expound_v before_o in_o the_o fifte_a chapter_n of_o matthew_n no_o man_n light_v a_o candle_n and_o set_v it_o in_o a_o secret_a place_n etc._n etc._n also_o in_o steed_n of_o this_o clause_n if_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v darkness_n etc._n etc._n he_o set_v down_o a_o exhortation_n take_v heed_n that_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v not_o darkness_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v take_v heed_n lest_o thy_o mind_n which_o shall_v shine_v as_o a_o light_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o all_o thy_o action_n do_v not_o darken_v and_o pervert_v thy_o whole_a life_n after_o he_o add_v when_o the_o body_n be_v lighten_v by_o the_o eye_n all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v the_o better_o govern_v even_o as_o a_o light_n light_v shine_v and_o pierce_v into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o chamber_n 24._o no_o man_n can_v serve_v christ_n return_v to_o his_o former_a doctrine_n which_o be_v that_o he_o may_v withdraw_v his_o disciple_n from_o covetousness_n he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v bind_v and_o tie_v to_o his_o treasure_n now_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o their_o heart_n be_v alienate_v from_o the_o lord_n which_o addict_v themselves_o to_o riches_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n do_v sport_n themselves_o under_o a_o false_a pretence_n while_o that_o they_o do_v imagine_v that_o they_o can_v divide_v themselves_o between_o god_n and_o their_o covetous_a desire_n but_o christ_n deni_v it_o to_o be_v possible_a that_o any_o man_n can_v at_o one_o time_n obey_v god_n &_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o without_o doubt_n that_o proverb_n be_v then_o common_o use_v no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n at_o once_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o he_o take_v for_o grant_v and_o so_o do_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o present_a cause_n where_o riches_n do_v reign_v there_o be_v the_o government_n take_v from_o god_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o they_o that_o be_v rich_a man_n to_o serve_v god_n but_o whosoever_o deliver_v himself_o to_o serve_v his_o riches_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v set_v himself_o free_a from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n because_o that_o covetousness_n do_v always_o make_v we_o the_o bondslave_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o have_v join_v that_o to_o this_o text_n which_o luke_n set_v down_o in_o a_o other_o place_n because_o when_o the_o evangelist_n do_v here_o and_o there_o as_o occasion_n serve_v set_v down_o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n sentence_n in_o diverse_a place_n we_o need_v not_o think_v much_o to_o apply_v they_o together_o but_o that_o which_o be_v here_o especial_o say_v of_o riches_n may_v be_v well_o extend_v to_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o vice_n when_o as_o god_n do_v every_o where_n commend_v so_o much_o sincerity_n and_o do_v abhor_v the_o double_a heart_n they_o be_v all_o deceive_v that_o think_v that_o he_o will_v be_v content_a with_o the_o one_o half_a of_o their_o heart_n they_o all_o confess_v in_o word_n that_o god_n can_v be_v true_o worship_v but_o with_o a_o entire_a and_o whole_a affection_n but_o indeed_o they_o deny_v it_o while_o they_o endeavour_n to_o reconcile_v thing_n contrary_a between_o themselves_o the_o ambitious_a man_n say_v i_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o serve_v god_n though_o i_o apply_v a_o good_a part_n of_o my_o wit_n to_o hunt_v after_o honour_n the_o covetous_a the_o voluptuous_a the_o gluttonous_a the_o lecherous_a the_o cruel_a and_o every_o one_o do_v boast_v the_o same_o for_o themselves_o as_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o part_n which_o be_v open_o see_v of_o purpose_n to_o fight_v against_o he_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o be_v never_o so_o whole_o addict_v to_o obey_v god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v oft_o withdraw_v with_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o because_o they_o sigh_v under_o this_o miserable_a slavery_n and_o be_v displease_v with_o themselves_o and_o do_v not_o otherwise_o serve_v the_o flesh_n but_o unwilling_o and_o with_o resistance_n they_o be_v not_o account_v to_o serve_v two_o master_n because_o that_o their_o study_n and_o endeavour_n be_v so_o approve_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o they_o have_v yield_v perfect_v obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o here_o be_v their_o hypocrisy_n reproove_v which_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n as_o if_o they_o can_v join_v light_a and_o darkness_n together_o matth._n 6._o mark_n luke_n 12._o 25._o therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o be_v not_o careful_a for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v nor_o yet_o for_o your_o body_n what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o be_v not_o the_o life_n more_o worthy_a than_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n than_o raiment_n 26._o behold_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o heaven_n for_o they_o sow_v not_o neither_o reap_v nor_o carry_v into_o the_o barn_n yet_o your_o heavenly_a father_n feed_v they_o be_v you_o not_o much_o better_a than_o they_o 27._o which_o of_o you_o by_o take_v care_n be_v able_a to_o add_v one_o cubit_n to_o his_o stature_n 28._o and_o why_o care_v you_o for_o raiment_n learn_v how_o the_o lylye_n of_o the_o field_n do_v grow_v they_o labour_v not_o neither_o spin_v 29._o yet_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o even_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o array_v like_o one_o of_o these_o 30._o wherefore_o if_o god_n so_o clothe_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n which_o be_v to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o oven_n shall_v he_o not_o do_v much_o more_o unto_o you_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n  _fw-fr 22._o and_o he_o speak_v unto_o his_o disciple_n therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v neither_o for_o your_o body_n what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o 23._o the_o life_n be_v more_o than_o meat_n &_o the_o body_n more_o than_o the_o raiment_n 24._o consider_v the_o raven_n for_o they_o neither_o sow_n nor_o repe_v which_o neither_o have_v store_n house_n nor_o barn_n &_o yet_o god_n feed_v they_o how_o much_o more_o be_v you_o better_o than_o fowl_n 25._o and_o which_o of_o you_o by_o take_v thought_n can_v add_v one_o cubit_n to_o his_o statute_n 26._o if_o you_o then_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v the_o least_o thing_n why_o take_v you_o think_v for_o the_o remnant_n 27._o consider_v the_o lylye_n how_o they_o grow_v they_o labour_v not_o neither_o spinny_n they_o yet_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o solomon_n himself_o in_o all_o his_o royalty_n be_v not_o clothe_v like_o one_o of_o these_o 28._o if_o then_o god_n so_o clothe_v the_o grass_n which_o be_v to_o day_n in_o the_o field_n and_o to_o morrow_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o oven_n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o clothe_v you_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n in_o all_o this_o sermon_n christ_n do_v reprehend_v the_o excessive_a care_n of_o meat_n and_o clothing_n wherewith_o man_n do_v vex_v and_o torment_v themselves_o and_o he_o give_v also_o a_o remedy_n to_o heal_v this_o disease_n that_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v careful_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v so_o precise_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v careless_a for_o we_o know_v that_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o that_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v sustain_v some_o care_n yea_o this_o be_v not_o the_o last_o portion_n of_o the_o misery_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v enjoin_v
that_o everye_o man_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o his_o fruit_n as_o a_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n for_o after_o he_o have_v set_v down_o a_o reproof_n against_o hypocrite_n which_o see_v a_o moat_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o other_o not_o see_v a_o beam_n in_o their_o own_o he_o present_o add_v for_o a_o evil_a tree_n can_v not_o bring_v forth_o and_o that_o causal_a word_n for_o seem_v to_o join_v two_o sentence_n together_o but_o because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o luke_n in_o that_o sixth_o chapter_n rehearse_v diverse_a sermon_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o he_o do_v brief_o touch_v that_o which_o matthew_n set_v down_o more_o full_o neither_o do_v i_o rest_v upon_o that_o causal_n adverbe_n which_o be_v oftentimes_o in_o other_o place_n superfluous_a which_o may_v also_o appear_v by_o that_o clause_n for_o luke_n so_o conclude_v this_o speech_n a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n do_v plain_o set_v down_o what_o manner_n of_o judgement_n this_o shall_v be_v which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o fruit_n that_o be_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v diligent_o examine_v what_o fruit_n they_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n which_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v title_n do_v small_o avail_v until_o he_o that_o speak_v shall_v prove_v in_o deed_n that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o place_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o general_a doctrine_n and_o certain_o the_o last_o clause_n namely_o that_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v do_v reach_v further_a than_o to_o the_o false_a prophet_n see_v that_o be_v so_o common_a aproverbe_n if_o any_o do_v object_n that_o man_n tongue_n do_v often_o lie_v so_o that_o they_o speak_v best_a which_o be_v worst_a affectionate_a i_o answer_v christ_n do_v here_o teach_v simple_o that_o which_o be_v most_o common_o use_v for_o although_o hypocrite_n do_v pretend_v one_o thing_n in_o word_n which_o they_o do_v never_o think_v in_o their_o heart_n yet_o that_o let_v not_o but_o that_o the_o tongue_n may_v be_v apt_o and_o very_o well_o call_v the_o figure_n or_o show_v of_o the_o mind_n mathewe_n 7._o mark_n luke_n 6._o 21._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v my_o father_n will_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 22._o many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o by_o thy_o name_n prophesy_v and_o by_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o deville_n and_o by_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o great_a work_n 23._o and_o then_o will_v i_o profess_v to_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n  _fw-fr 46._o but_o why_o call_v you_o i_o master_n master_n and_o do_v not_o thing_n that_o i_o speak_v 21._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v christ_n stretch_v his_o speech_n further_o neither_o speak_v he_o only_a of_o false_a prophet_n which_o break_v in_o among_o the_o flock_n to_o steal_v and_o to_o devour_v but_o of_o hireling_n which_o under_o the_o countenance_n of_o shepherd_n do_v deceitful_o thrust_v in_o themselves_o and_o yet_o have_v no_o affection_n of_o godliness_n and_o although_o this_o doctrine_n comprehend_v all_o hypocrite_n what_o degree_n or_o place_n soever_o they_o be_v in_o yet_o he_o do_v proper_o touch_v false_a teacher_n which_o seem_v to_o excel_v above_o other_o neither_o do_v he_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o they_o alone_o that_o he_o may_v waken_v they_o out_o of_o their_o security_n wherein_o they_o lie_v as_o drunken_a man_n but_o he_o also_o admonish_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o geve_v not_o to_o such_o disguise_a people_n more_o than_o be_v meet_v in_o sum_n he_o foretell_v that_o assoon_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v begin_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v many_o disciple_n there_o shall_v be_v many_o not_o only_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n which_o shall_v false_o and_o hypocritical_o geve_v their_o name_n to_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o among_o the_o pastor_n there_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o falsehood_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v deny_v in_o deed_n and_o life_n that_o which_o they_o profess_v with_o mouth_n therefore_o who_o soever_o desire_v to_o be_v account_v amongst_o his_o disciple_n he_o must_v do_v his_o diligence_n that_o he_o may_v sincere_o and_o from_o his_o heart_n addicte_n himself_o to_o meditate_v newness_n of_o life_n in_o luke_n there_o be_v a_o general_a reproof_n but_o why_o call_v you_o i_o master_n master_n but_o because_o that_o this_o corruption_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n spring_n from_o dissemble_a teacher_n and_o do_v the_o more_o easy_o spread_v from_o they_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n therefore_o in_o matthew_n christ_n do_v namely_o inveighe_v against_o they_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v philosophical_o to_o frame_v their_o life_n and_o manner_n to_o a_o rule_n of_o virtue_n but_o also_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o john_n 6._o 40._o therefore_o in_o these_o word_n faith_n be_v not_o exclude_v but_o be_v establish_v as_o the_o spring_n from_o whence_o the_o rest_n do_v slow_a 22._o many_o shall_v say_v unto_o i_o christ_n cit_v again_o the_o hypocrite_n before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o out_o of_o luke_n for_o so_o long_o as_o they_o occupy_v a_o place_n in_o the_o church_n they_o do_v partly_o flatter_v themselves_o and_o also_o they_o do_v partly_o deceive_v other_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v purge_v his_o floor_n and_o the_o weed_n and_o chaff_n shall_v be_v separate_a from_o the_o pure_a wheat_n to_o prophesy_v in_o christ_n name_n be_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o government_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v for_o prophesy_v in_o my_o judgement_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n general_o as_o in_o 1._o corrinthians_n 14._o he_o may_v have_v simple_o use_v the_o word_n of_o preach_v but_o purposely_o he_o use_v that_o which_o be_v of_o great_a estimation_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o declare_v that_o the_o outward_a profession_n be_v nothing_o worth_a how_o excellent_o so_o ever_o man_n do_v account_n of_o it_o so_o to_o work_v miracle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o do_v miracle_n by_o his_o power_n aid_n government_n and_o lead_v for_o although_o the_o name_n of_o work_v be_v sometime_o restrain_v to_o one_o sort_n or_o kind_n of_o miracle_n yet_o in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o many_o other_o he_o note_v all_o miracle_n 23._o i_o will_v profess_v to_o they_o by_o this_o speech_n christ_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o vain_a boast_n wherein_o hypocrite_n do_v now_o at_o this_o day_n vaunt_v themselves_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v while_o they_o confess_v i_o with_o their_o tongue_n they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v discharge_v their_o duty_n well_o and_o now_o a_o holowe_v confession_n of_o my_o name_n with_o their_o tongue_n be_v hear_v but_o i_o in_o like_a sort_n confess_v against_o they_o that_o what_o soever_o they_o profess_v be_v vain_a and_o lie_v but_o what_o mean_v this_o confession_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o never_o account_v they_o amongst_o the_o number_n of_o his_o disciple_n no_o not_o even_o when_o they_o glory_v that_o they_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o command_v they_o to_o cease_v which_o under_o a_o deceitful_a title_n have_v for_o a_o time_n steal_v a_o unjust_a possession_n to_o their_o house_n it_o seem_v that_o paul_n take_v out_o of_o this_o sermon_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o he_o say_v 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o let_v every_o one_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n for_o the_o first_o clause_n tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o weak_a shall_v not_o faint_a nor_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o some_o who_o name_n be_v great_a and_o famous_a for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v never_o know_v of_o the_o lord_n though_o they_o dasile_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n with_o a_o vain_a show_n then_o he_o exhort_v all_o they_o which_o will_v be_v account_v among_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v speedy_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o iniquity_n lest_o that_o christ_n do_v drive_v they_o away_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n when_o he_o shall_v separate_v the_o lamb_n from_o the_o goat_n mathewe_n 7._o
have_v a_o profitable_a kind_n of_o life_n but_o this_o which_o christ_n retain_v have_v a_o contrary_a fault_n for_o this_o imperfection_n that_o it_o be_v hear_v for_o he_o to_o forsake_v his_o father_n hinder_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o present_o have_v follow_v the_o call_n of_o christ._n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o be_v a_o old_a man_n because_o he_o say_v suffer_v i_o that_o i_o may_v bury_v he_o for_o this_o speech_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v not_o much_o time_n leave_v he_o luke_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v command_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v follow_v for_o the_o which_o matthew_n say_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n also_o he_o refuse_v not_o the_o calling_n but_o crave_v that_o he_o may_v have_v liberty_n for_o a_o time_n to_o go_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n to_o his_o father_n for_o his_o excuse_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o free_a until_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a but_o by_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n we_o understand_v that_o child_n must_v so_o do_v their_o duty_n to_o their_o parent_n that_o so_o oft_o as_o god_n call_v other_o where_o they_o not_o regard_v the_o other_o shall_v give_v the_o chief_a place_n to_o his_o commandment_n for_o all_o duty_n to_o man_n ought_v to_o give_v place_n so_o oft_o as_o god_n command_v that_o our_o diligence_n be_v employ_v upon_o he_o now_o every_o man_n must_v see_v what_o god_n require_v of_o they_o and_o what_o the_o calling_n ask_v of_o they_o to_o which_o they_o be_v tie_v lest_o the_o earthly_a parent_n shall_v hinder_v they_o from_o yield_v the_o right_a which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o chief_a &_o only_a father_n of_o all_o man_n 22._o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a christ_n do_v not_o in_o these_o word_n condemn_v the_o duty_n of_o burial_n for_o it_o be_v filthy_a and_o beastly_a to_o cast_v out_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a without_o burial_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o right_n of_o burial_n be_v delyver_v of_o god_n to_o man_n and_o be_v use_v among_o the_o saint_n for_o to_o confirm_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n his_o will_n be_v only_o to_o teach_v that_o whatsoever_o call_v we_o back_o or_o hinder_v we_o from_o a_o right_a course_n do_v savour_n of_o nothing_o but_o death_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o they_o alone_o do_v live_v which_o apply_v their_o endeavour_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o their_o life_n to_o obey_v god_n and_o they_o which_o sit_v in_o the_o world_n and_o do_v pass_v by_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v yield_v themselves_o obedient_a to_o man_n be_v like_a to_o dead_a man_n which_o in_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_o employ_v themselves_o in_o care_v for_o the_o dead_a lv._o 60._o go_v and_o preach_v matthew_n say_v only_o follow_v i_o but_o luke_n do_v more_o plain_o declare_v to_o what_o end_n he_o be_v call_v namely_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v leave_v in_o a_o private_a life_n there_o have_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o leave_v his_o father_n so_o that_o for_o favour_n of_o his_o father_n he_o faint_a not_o from_o the_o gospel_n but_o because_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n suffer_v he_o not_o to_o sit_v at_o home_n christ_n for_o good_a cause_n draw_v he_o from_o his_o father_n but_o as_o the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o christ_n appear_v in_o he_o that_o he_o will_v bestow_v so_o honourable_a a_o office_n upon_o a_o man_n as_o yet_o so_o weak_a so_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o note_v that_o he_o with_o flattery_n do_v not_o nourish_v but_o correct_v the_o fault_n which_o as_o yet_o stoocke_o fast_o unto_o he_o lv._o 61._o and_o a_o other_o say_v matthew_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o three_o man_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v more_o tie_v to_o the_o world_n then_o at_o liberty_n and_o ready_a to_o follow_v christ._n he_o offer_v himself_o to_o follow_v christ_n but_o with_o a_o exception_n when_o he_o have_v bid_v they_o of_o his_o household_n farewell_n that_o be_v when_o he_o have_v set_v his_o business_n in_o order_n at_o home_n as_o they_o use_v which_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o go_v forth_o or_o depart_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n do_v so_o sharp_o reprove_v he_o for_o in_o word_n he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o turn_v his_o back_n towards_o he_o until_o he_o have_v do_v his_o earthly_a business_n now_o when_o christ_n say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o look_v back_o we_o must_v diligent_o seek_v what_o he_o mean_v hereby_o they_o be_v say_v to_o look_v back_o which_o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n do_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n and_o especial_o they_o which_o drown_v themselves_o in_o those_o care_n which_o make_v they_o unprofitable_a to_o follow_v christ._n matth._n 9_o mark_n 2._o luke_n 5._o 1._o then_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n and_o pass_v over_o and_o come_v into_o his_o own_o city_n 2._o and_o lo_o they_o bring_v to_o he_o a_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n lie_v on_o a_o bed_n and_o jesus_n seeinge_v their_o faith_n say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n son_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o 3._o and_o behold_v certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n say_v with_o themselves_o this_o man_n blaspheme_v 4._o but_o when_o jesus_n see_v their_o thought_n he_o say_v wherefore_o think_v you_o evil_a thing_n in_o your_o heart_n 5._o for_o whether_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_z and_o walk_v 6._o and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v authority_n in_o earth_n to_o fâ—rgâ—ue_v sin_n than_o say_v he_o to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o go_v to_o thy_o house_n 7._o and_o he_o arise_v and_o depart_v to_o his_o own_o house_n 8._o so_o when_o the_o multititude_n see_v it_o they_o merueil_v and_o glorify_a god_n which_o have_v give_v such_o authority_n to_o man_n 1._o after_o a_o few_o day_n he_o enter_v into_o capernaum_n again_o and_o it_o be_v noise_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o house_n 2._o and_o anon_o many_o gather_v together_o insomuch_o that_o the_o place_n about_o the_o door_n can_v not_o receive_v any_o more_o and_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o they_o 3._o and_o there_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o bring_v one_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n bear_v of_o four_o man_n 4._o and_o because_o they_o can_v not_o come_v near_o unto_o he_o for_o the_o multitude_n they_o uncover_v the_o roof_n of_o the_o house_n where_o he_o be_v and_o when_o they_o have_v break_v it_o open_a they_o let_v down_o the_o bed_n wherein_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsi_n lay_v 5._o now_o when_o jesus_n see_v their_o faith_n he_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o 6._o and_o there_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n sit_v there_o and_o reason_v in_o their_o heart_n 7._o why_o do_v this_o man_n speak_v such_o blasphemy_n who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o 8._o and_o immediate_o when_o jesus_n perceive_v in_o his_o spirit_n y_z t_z thus_o they_o think_v with_o themselves_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o reason_v you_o these_o thing_n in_o your_o heart_n 9_o whether_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_z take_v up_o thy_o bed_n &_o walk_v 10._o and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v authority_n in_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n he_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n 11._o i_o say_v to_o thou_o arise_z &_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n &_o get_v thou_o hence_o to_o thy_o own_o house_n 12._o and_o by_o &_o by_o he_o arise_v &_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n &_o go_v forth_o before_o they_o all_o insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v and_o glorify_a god_n saying_n we_o never_o see_v such_o a_o thing_n 17._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o a_o certain_a day_n as_o he_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n sit_v by_o which_o be_v come_v out_o of_o every_o town_n of_o galyle_n &_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o he_o to_o heal_v they_o 18._o then_o behold_v man_n bring_v a_o man_n lie_v in_o a_o bed_n which_o be_v take_v with_o a_o palsy_n &_o they_o seek_v mean_n to_o bring_v he_o and_o
lord_n also_o of_o the_o sabbath_n yet_o the_o full_a time_n of_o abrogate_a the_o same_o be_v not_o come_v because_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o yet_o rend_v math._n 12._o mark_v 3_o luke_n 6._o 9_o and_o he_o depart_v thence_o and_o go_v into_o their_o synagogue_n 10._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n which_o have_v his_o hand_n dry_v uppe_o and_o they_o ask_v he_o say_v be_v it_o lawful_a to_o heal_v upon_o a_o sabbath_n day_n that_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o 11._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o man_n shall_v there_o be_v among_o you_o that_o shall_v have_v a_o sheep_n and_o if_o it_o fall_v on_o a_o sabbath_n day_n into_o a_o piâ—â—e_n will_v not_o he_o take_v it_o and_o lift_v it_o out_o 12._o how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v a_o man_n better_o than_o a_o sheep_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v well_o on_o a_o sabbath_n day_n 13._o then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o man_n stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o he_o stretch_v it_o forth_o and_o it_o be_v make_v whole_a as_o the_o other_o 1._o and_o he_o enter_v again_o into_o the_o synagogue_n &_o there_o be_v a_o man_n which_o have_v a_o wither_a hand_n 2._o and_o they_o watch_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v heal_v he_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o 3._o then_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o man_n which_o have_v the_o wither_a hand_n arise_v stand_v forth_o in_o the_o mid_n 4._o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o do_v a_o good_a deed_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n or_o to_o do_v evil_a to_o save_v the_o life_n or_o to_o kill_v but_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n 5._o then_o he_o look_v round_o about_o on_o they_o angry_o mourninge_v also_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n &_o say_v to_o the_o man_n stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o he_o stretch_v it_o out_o and_o his_o hand_n be_v restore_v as_o hole_n as_o the_o other_o 6._o it_o come_v to_o pass_v also_o on_o a_o other_o sabbath_n that_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o teach_v and_o there_o be_v a_o man_n who_o right-hand_n be_v dry_v up_o 7._o and_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisy_n watch_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o they_o may_v find_v a_o accusation_n against_o he_o 8._o but_o he_o know_v their_o thought_n and_o say_v to_o the_o man_n which_o have_v the_o wither_a hand_n arise_v and_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o mid_n and_o he_o arise_v and_o stand_v up_o 9_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o i_o will_v ask_v you_o a_o question_n whether_o be_v it_o lawful_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o do_v good_a or_o to_o do_v evil_a to_o save_o life_n or_o to_o destroy_v it_o 10._o and_o he_o behâ—ld_v they_o all_o in_o compass_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o man_n stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o he_o do_v so_o and_o his_o hand_n be_v restore_v again_o 9_o and_o he_o depart_v thence_o this_o history_n and_o the_o former_a tend_v both_o to_o one_o end_n which_o be_v that_o the_o scribe_n be_v malicious_o bend_v to_o carp_v and_o cavil_n at_o every_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o who_o mind_n be_v so_o poison_v with_o frowardness_n continue_v obstinate_a enemy_n against_o he_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o this_o be_v a_o common_a matter_n with_o hypocrite_n only_o to_o follow_v a_o shadow_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o as_o they_o say_v common_o rather_o to_o be_v in_o show_v then_o in_o substance_n first_o therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o bring_v with_o we_o when_o we_o be_v to_o give_v judgement_n of_o any_o thing_n pure_a mind_n free_a from_o all_o malicious_a affection_n for_o if_o hatred_n or_o pride_n or_o any_o such_o like_a thing_n reign_v in_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v injurious_a to_o man_n but_o with_o contempt_n of_o god_n himself_o we_o will_v turn_v light_n into_o darkness_n no_o man_n void_a of_o malice_n will_v have_v deny_v this_o to_o have_v be_v a_o godly_a work_n which_o these_o good_a doctor_n doubt_v not_o to_o condemn_v from_o whence_o come_v this_o madness_n but_o that_o all_o their_o sense_n be_v fraught_v with_o vile_a hatred_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o see_v in_o the_o bright_a sun_n shine_v we_o be_v also_o warn_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o by_o give_v to_o ceremony_n more_o than_o be_v meet_v we_o omit_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o great_a account_n before_o god_n and_o which_o christ_n matth._n 23._o 23._o call_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n for_o we_o be_v so_o bend_v to_o outward_a ceremony_n that_o we_o can_v never_o keep_v a_o mean_a in_o that_o behalf_n except_o we_o remember_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v command_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n ought_v first_o to_o be_v spiritual_a then_o to_o be_v measure_v and_o guide_v by_o that_o rule_n which_o be_v here_o prescribe_v by_o christ._n 10._o they_o ask_v he_o say_v mark_v &_o luke_n do_v only_o say_v that_o they_o watch_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v but_o mat._n set_v it_o down_o more_o plain_o that_o they_o tempt_v he_o also_o in_o word_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o have_v heal_v some_o other_o on_o the_o sabbath_n before_o have_v therefore_o take_v occasion_n of_o that_o they_o demand_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o think_v it_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v again_o that_o he_o have_v do_v before_o but_o they_o shall_v have_v consider_v with_o themselves_o whether_o it_o have_v be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n or_o of_o man_n to_o heal_v a_o dry_a hand_n only_o by_o touch_v it_o or_o with_o a_o word_n for_o god_n who_o institute_v the_o sabbath_n lay_v not_o a_o law_n upon_o himself_o neither_o do_v he_o bring_v himself_o into_o any_o bondage_n but_o that_o he_o may_v labour_v on_o the_o sabbath_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v meet_a as_o upon_o other_o day_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o too_o great_a madness_n by_o move_v this_o question_n to_o drive_v god_n himself_o into_o order_n and_o to_o abridge_v he_o of_o his_o free_a course_n in_o his_o work_n 11._o what_o man_n shall_v there_o be_v among_o you_o that_o shall_v have_v a_o sheep_n christ_n show_v again_o which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o right_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n &_o also_o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o malicious_a deal_n because_o they_o cavild_v at_o he_o for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o usual_a manner_n among_o they_o all_o for_o if_o any_o man_n sheep_n fall_v into_o a_o pit_n no_o man_n do_v forbid_v the_o pull_n of_o it_o out_o and_o how_o much_o more_o a_o man_n be_v worth_a than_o a_o beast_n so_o much_o more_o lawful_a be_v it_o to_o help_v he_o therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o if_o any_o do_v help_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o brethren_n that_o he_o break_v not_o the_o rest_n command_v by_o the_o lord_n mark_v &_o luke_n have_v not_o this_o similitude_n they_o only_o say_v that_o christ_n demand_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v a_o good_a deed_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n or_o to_o do_v evil_a for_o he_o that_o lose_v the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o offence_n yea_o he_o little_a diâ—sereth_v from_o a_o manflaier_n which_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o help_v he_o that_o have_v need_n therefore_o christ_n reprove_v they_o that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o holy_a rest_n they_o will_v enforce_v they_o to_o do_v evil_a for_o not_o only_o he_o do_v sin_n as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o law_n but_o he_o also_o which_o neglect_v his_o duty_n hereby_o we_o also_o perceive_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o always_o use_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o overthrow_v this_o cavil_v with_o for_o he_o dispute_v not_o here_o of_o his_o godhead_n as_o he_o do_v in_o john_n neither_o be_v it_o nedeful_a for_o this_o one_o defence_n be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v the_o pharisy_n for_o these_o two_o can_v agree_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v account_v a_o breaker_n of_o the_o sabbath_n who_o shall_v follow_v god_n luke_n 8._o but_o he_o know_v their_o thought_n if_o matthew_n say_v true_a they_o do_v open_o bewray_v with_o their_o speech_n what_o they_o have_v in_o their_o mind_n therefore_o christ_n answer_v not_o to_o their_o secret_a thought_n but_o to_o their_o open_a word_n but_o both_o may_v stand_v that_o they_o speak_v open_o and_o that_o christ_n judge_v of_o their_o secret_a thought_n neither_o do_v they_o utter_v what_o they_o mean_v as_o mathewe_n declare_v that_o their_o demand_n be_v captious_a therefore_o luke_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o christ_n know_v their_o deceit_n though_o they_o pretend_v a_o other_o matter_n in_o word_n mark_n add_v
find_v perfect_a in_o every_o respect_n and_o pure_a from_o all_o sin_n the_o answer_n be_v ready_a christ_n require_v not_o a_o exact_a perfection_n wherein_o be_v no_o want_n but_o only_o a_o simple_a affection_n without_o dissimulation_n from_o the_o which_o the_o pharise_n to_o who_o christ_n speak_v be_v far_o wide_a for_o as_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o evil_a and_o wicked_a which_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o satan_n so_o the_o sincere_a worshipper_n of_o god_n though_o that_o through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o fly_v they_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o many_o sin_n and_o do_v groan_v under_o the_o burden_n be_v yet_o call_v good_a and_o this_o be_v the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n which_o vouchsafe_v so_o honourable_a a_o title_n to_o they_o which_o aspire_v to_o goodness_n 34._o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n in_o this_o place_n christ_n appli_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o fruit_n to_o his_o present_a speech_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o discover_v the_o inward_a and_o secret_a malice_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o stand_v so_o much_o in_o this_o one_o kind_a of_o sin_n therefore_o christ_n inveigh_v bitter_o against_o they_o because_o they_o bewray_v by_o their_o false_a slander_n that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o evident_a in_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o life_n it_o be_v say_v he_o no_o merueile_v if_o you_o vomit_v out_o evil_a word_n see_v that_o your_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o malice_n let_v not_o any_o think_v the_o reproof_n to_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o true_o he_o can_v not_o have_v deal_v more_o mild_o with_o they_o other_o sin_n deserve_v sharp_a reprehension_n but_o where_o unconstant_a man_n do_v deprave_v that_o which_o be_v right_a or_o seek_v to_o colour_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v naught_o this_o be_v a_o wickedness_n against_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n of_o right_n shall_v thunder_v more_o vehement_o then_o against_o other_o sin_n but_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o occasion_v serve_v to_o condemn_v their_o wicked_a sophistry_n which_o turn_v light_n into_o darkness_n this_o place_n therefore_o teach_v how_o precious_a truth_n be_v to_o the_o lord_n whereof_o he_o be_v so_o sharp_a a_o defender_n &_o revenger_n and_o i_o will_v with_o that_o this_o be_v more_o diligent_o consider_v of_o they_o which_o have_v a_o wit_n too_o ready_a and_o prompt_a to_o defend_v all_o cause_n and_o set_v their_o tongue_n on_o sale_n to_o utter_v all_o forge_a subtle_a shift_n but_o christ_n especial_o inveigh_v against_o they_o who_o either_o ambition_n or_o envy_n or_o other_o wicked_a desire_n enforce_v to_o speak_v evil_a and_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o their_o conscience_n mislike_v christ_n also_o be_v after_o his_o manner_n sharp_a against_o the_o pharise_n because_o they_o be_v so_o bewitch_v with_o a_o false_a persuasion_n of_o righteousness_n that_o a_o mild_a admonition_n shall_v have_v profit_v but_o little_a and_o certeinelye_o except_o hypocrite_n be_v sharp_o prick_v they_o do_v disdainful_o despise_v whatsoever_o be_v say_v how_o can_v you_o speak_v good_a thing_n i_o have_v say_v before_o that_o proverbial_a sentense_n may_v not_o be_v always_o draw_v to_o a_o general_a rule_n because_o they_o only_o show_v what_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o sometime_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o which_o be_v cruel_a with_o sweet_a allure_a word_n shall_v deceive_v the_o simple_a and_o that_o the_o subtle_a shall_v circumvent_v under_o the_o cloak_n of_o simplicity_n and_o that_o he_o which_o imagine_v most_o wicked_o shall_v in_o tongue_n pretend_v a_o angelic_a purity_n yet_o the_o common_a use_n prove_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o christ_n here_o say_v of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v as_o also_o in_o a_o old_a proverb_n the_o tongue_n be_v call_v the_o character_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o certain_o though_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n have_v secret_a and_o hide_a corner_n and_o every_o man_n dissemble_v his_o fault_n with_o wonderful_a shift_n yet_o the_o lord_n wre_v out_o of_o all_o man_n some_o confession_n so_o that_o they_o bewray_v with_o their_o tongue_n their_o desire_n and_o inward_a affection_n also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v to_o what_o end_n christ_n use_v these_o parable_n for_o he_o upbraid_v the_o pharise_n for_o that_o they_o utter_v in_o word_n the_o malice_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v inward_o further_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v swear_v and_o obstinate_a enemy_n he_o take_v occasion_n of_o this_o one_o cavil_n to_o lay_v open_a all_o their_o life_n and_o to_o discredit_v they_o with_o the_o people_n for_o their_o credit_n and_o authority_n be_v too_o great_a to_o deceive_v and_o to_o hurt_v also_o though_o good_a speech_n do_v not_o always_o proceed_v from_o the_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o only_o grow_v as_o man_n say_v on_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o lip_n yet_o this_o be_v always_o true_a evil_a word_n be_v witness_n of_o a_o evil_a heart_n 36._o of_o every_o idle_a word_n they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n the_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a for_o if_o every_o idle_a word_n be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_v how_o shall_v god_n spare_v their_o open_a blasphemy_n and_o sacrilegious_a reproach_n which_o they_o utter_v against_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n a_o idle_a word_n be_v here_o take_v for_o unprofitable_a which_o bring_v neither_o edify_v nor_o fruit_n this_o seem_v too_o hard_o to_o many_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v to_o what_o use_n our_o tongue_n be_v make_v we_o will_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v which_o rash_o addicte_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o such_o frivolous_a trifle_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o small_a offence_n to_o abuse_v the_o time_n in_o waste_v it_o about_o vain_a matter_n which_o paul_n command_v we_o col._n 4._o 5._o careful_o to_o redeem_v and_o since_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o spare_v in_o speak_v that_o can_v so_o wise_o moderate_v himself_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v break_v out_o into_o some_o idle_a speech_n so_o that_o if_o god_n shall_v deal_v with_o we_o all_o according_a to_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o law_n there_o remain_v nothing_o for_o we_o but_o despair_n but_o because_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v ground_v upon_o this_o that_o god_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o and_o that_o of_o his_o free_a mercy_n he_o will_v forget_v our_o sin_n which_o deserve_v innumerable_a death_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o blot_v out_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o our_o life_n will_v also_o pardon_v the_o offence_n of_o van_n speech_n for_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n do_v not_o overthrow_v the_o forgiune_n of_o sin_n yet_o let_v no_o man_n flatter_v himself_o hereby_o but_o let_v every_o man_n diligent_o endeavour_n to_o bridle_v his_o tongue_n first_o that_o we_o may_v speak_v of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o god_n reverent_o &_o sober_o then_o that_o we_o may_v abstain_v from_o scurrility_n &_o vain_a iesting_n and_o especial_o from_o envious_a evil_n speak_v and_o last_o we_o must_v give_v our_o dilygence_n that_o our_o speech_n may_v be_v season_v with_o salt_n col._n 4._o 6._o 37._o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v he_o appli_v the_o common_a proverb_n to_o the_o present_a cause_n for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o this_o say_n be_v common_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v either_o be_v condemn_v or_o absolve_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n and_o christ_n apply_v it_o to_o a_o sense_n somewhat_o differ_v namely_o that_o the_o wicked_a speech_n as_o it_o be_v a_o show_n of_o hide_a malice_n so_o it_o suffice_v to_o condemn_v a_o man_n and_o the_o objection_n which_o the_o papist_n gather_v by_o wrest_v this_o to_o overthrow_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o childish_a fancy_n man_n be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o word_n not_o that_o the_o speech_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o righteousness_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v account_v we_o for_o righteous_a but_o the_o pure_a speech_n purge_v we_o from_o be_v find_v wicked_a in_o our_o tongue_n be_v it_o not_o foolish_o infer_v of_o this_o that_o man_n shall_v deserve_v a_o part_n of_o righteousness_n before_o god_n but_o this_o place_n rather_o strengthen_v our_o doctrine_n for_o though_o christ_n entreat_v not_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o righteousness_n yet_o the_o contrariety_n between_o the_o two_o word_n declare_v what_o this_o word_n to_o justify_v signify_v it_o seem_v absurd_a to_o the_o papist_n that_o we_o say_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n for_o they_o expound_v it_o to_o be_v make_v and_o to_o be_v righteous_a in_o deed_n and_o
other_o side_n unto_o bethsaida_n while_o he_o send_v away_o the_o people_n 46._o then_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v send_v they_o away_o he_o depart_v into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v 47._o and_o when_o even_o be_v come_v the_o ship_n be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o he_o alone_o on_o the_o land_n 48._o and_o he_o see_v they_o trouble_v in_o row_v for_o the_o wind_n be_v contrary_a to_o they_o and_o about_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n he_o come_v upon_o they_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o will_v have_v pass_v by_o they_o 49._o and_o when_o they_o see_v he_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n they_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n and_o cry_v out_o 50._o for_o they_o all_o see_v he_o and_o be_v sore_o afraid_a but_o anon_o he_o talk_v with_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a 51._o then_o he_o go_v up_o unto_o they_o into_o the_o ship_n and_o the_o wind_n cease_v and_o they_o be_v sor_n amaze_v in_o themselves_o beyond_o measure_n and_o marvel_v 52._o for_o they_o have_v not_o consider_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o loaf_n because_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v  _fw-fr 21._o jesus_n compel_v his_o disciple_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o compel_v they_o because_o to_o leave_v he_o they_o will_v not_o have_v pass_v over_o to_o a_o other_o place_n but_o against_o their_o will_n also_o they_o do_v herein_o declare_v how_o much_o they_o obey_v he_o while_o against_o their_o own_o mind_n they_o give_v place_n and_o obey_v his_o commandment_n and_o certain_o in_o show_v it_o seem_v very_o absurd_a that_o he_o will_v remain_v alone_o in_o a_o desert_n place_n when_o night_n approach_v therefore_o their_o aptness_n to_o be_v teach_v deserve_v so_o much_o the_o more_o praise_n for_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o heavenlye_a master_n be_v more_o regard_v and_o esteem_v by_o they_o then_o that_o which_o may_v seem_v probable_a on_o the_o contrary_a part_n and_o we_o do_v not_o right_o and_o perfect_o obey_v god_n except_o we_o do_v simple_o follow_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v how_o much_o soever_o our_o sense_n repugn_v against_o the_o same_o certain_o god_n always_o have_v the_o best_a reason_n and_o ground_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o commandment_n but_o he_o often_o hide_v the_o same_o from_o we_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o be_v selfewise_o but_o whole_o to_o depend_v upon_o his_o will_n thus_o christ_n compel_v his_o disciple_n to_o pass_v over_o that_o he_o may_v frame_v they_o to_o that_o rule_n of_o obedience_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o will_v make_v himself_o a_o way_n to_o the_o miracle_n which_o next_o follow_v 23._o he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n alone_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o who_o the_o tempest_n to_o come_v can_v not_o be_v hide_v do_v not_o neglect_v in_o his_o prayer_n the_o preservation_n of_o his_o disciple_n yet_o it_o be_v marvel_v why_o he_o do_v not_o rather_o prevent_v the_o peril_n then_o apply_v himself_o to_o prayer_n but_o that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o part_n of_o a_o mediator_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o give_v testimony_n of_o both_o nature_n as_o far_o as_o the_o matter_n require_v when_o he_o have_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o own_o will_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o man_n by_o pray_v neither_o do_v he_o that_o feignedlye_o but_o he_o show_v a_o sincere_a affection_n of_o humane_a love_n towards_o us._n in_o this_o matter_n the_o divine_a majesty_n withdraw_v itself_o after_o a_o sort_n which_o yet_o show_v itself_o at_o length_n in_o his_o order_n but_o in_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n he_o seek_v opportunity_n that_o he_o may_v the_o freely_a pray_v far_o from_o all_o noise_n we_o know_v how_o easy_o the_o ardent_a zeal_n in_o prayer_n through_o the_o least_o disturbance_n either_o fall_v away_o or_o else_o wax_v cold_a and_o though_o christ_n have_v not_o this_o imperfection_n yet_o his_o will_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n diligent_o to_o use_v all_o help_n which_o may_v deliver_v our_o mind_n from_o all_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v free_a may_v be_v whole_o bend_v into_o heaven_n and_o solitariness_n much_o avail_v in_o this_o that_o they_o which_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o diligent_a have_v god_n alone_o for_o witness_n pour_v out_o their_o heart_n into_o his_o bosom_n they_o shall_v the_o more_o diligent_o examine_v themselves_o last_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n let_v they_o lift_v up_o themselves_o above_o themselves_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o set_v not_o down_o a_o law_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o pray_v any_o other_o where_o but_o in_o secret_a for_o paul_n also_o command_v we_o to_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n every_o where_o 1._o tim._n 2._o 8._o and_o christ_n himself_o sometime_o pray_v before_o man_n and_o he_o also_o teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o shall_v conceive_v prayer_n open_o among_o themselves_o but_o that_o liberty_n of_o pray_v in_o all_o place_n hinder_v not_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v also_o use_v private_a prayer_n in_o time_n convenient_a 24._o the_o ship_n be_v now_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o reader_n shall_v find_v this_o history_n expound_v by_o i_o upon_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o john_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v be_v the_o short_a here_o christ_n suffer_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v toss_v with_o a_o troublesome_a tempest_n and_o with_o some_o danger_n for_o a_o time_n to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v with_o ready_a mind_n receive_v help_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v they_o for_o the_o contrary_a wind_n roase_v about_o midnight_n or_o a_o little_a before_o and_o they_o at_o the_o four_o watch_n christ_n appear_v that_o be_v three_o hour_n full_a before_o day_n so_o their_o faith_n be_v as_o hardly_o shake_v with_o terror_n as_o their_o arm_n be_v toil_v with_o row_v but_o when_o necessity_n itself_o most_o urge_v they_o to_o desire_v their_o master_n presence_n they_o be_v too_o gross_a and_o blockish_a to_o be_v afraid_a at_o his_o sight_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n for_o this_o cause_n mark_n say_v that_o their_o heart_n be_v blind_v and_o understand_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o loaf_n for_o by_o that_o miracle_n they_o be_v sufficient_o teach_v that_o christ_n want_v not_o divine_a power_n to_o help_v he_o and_o that_o he_o do_v careful_o provide_v for_o they_o when_o necessity_n so_o require_v therefore_o their_o sluggishness_n now_o be_v worthy_o condemn_v because_o they_o do_v not_o present_o call_v to_o mind_v that_o heavenly_a power_n a_o notable_a token_n whereof_o be_v show_v but_o late_o ought_v yet_o to_o be_v present_a before_o their_o eye_n but_o through_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o sluggishness_n they_o be_v afraid_a because_o they_o have_v not_o profit_v by_o the_o former_a miracle_n so_o right_o as_o become_v they_o but_o their_o blindness_n be_v especial_o reprove_v because_o they_o have_v forget_v that_o which_o they_o see_v so_o late_o or_o rather_o that_o they_o apply_v not_o their_o mind_n to_o consider_v the_o godheade_n whereof_o the_o multiply_a of_o the_o loaf_n be_v testimony_n evident_a enough_o yet_o mark_n set_v down_o two_o thing_n in_o his_o word_n that_o they_o consider_v not_o thorough_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v show_v in_o multiply_v the_o loaf_n then_o he_o declare_v the_o cause_n for_o that_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v and_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v not_o only_o for_o the_o aggravate_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o fault_n but_o also_o to_o admonish_v we_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o shall_v ask_v new_a eye_n of_o the_o lord_n certine_o it_o be_v as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o too_o beastly_a ignorance_n not_o to_o understande_v as_o it_o be_v the_o palpable_a power_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o all_o mankind_n be_v sick_a of_o the_o same_o disease_n mardoth_a of_o purpose_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o blindness_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a matter_n if_o man_n can_v see_v into_o the_o manifest_a work_n of_o god_n until_o they_o be_v lighten_v from_o above_o as_o moses_n also_o say_v deut._n 29._o 4._o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o understand_v and_o though_o the_o word_n heart_n do_v often_o signify_v the_o will_n or_o the_o seat_n of_o affection_n yet_o here_o in_o this_o place_n as_o also_o in_o the_o place_n of_o moses_n which_o i_o cite_v it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o mind_n
to_o the_o bear_v of_o the_o cross_n as_o mark_n do_v expreslye_o expound_v it_o and_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v thus_o lance_v because_o that_o when_o he_o be_v at_o home_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o live_v pleasant_o under_o the_o shadow_n &_o in_o idleness_n he_o have_v never_o conceive_v or_o have_v taste_v very_o little_a what_o it_o shall_v mean_v to_o crucify_v the_o old_a man_n and_o to_o tame_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o monk_n be_v too_o ridiculous_a while_o under_o pretence_n of_o this_o place_n they_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n first_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o command_v to_o all_o man_n without_o difference_n to_o sell_v all_o for_o the_o husbandman_n which_o be_v accustom_v to_o live_v of_o his_o labour_n and_o thereby_o to_o nourish_v his_o child_n shall_v sin_n if_o he_o shall_v sell_v his_o small_a portion_n of_o land_n not_o be_v compel_v thereto_o by_o necessity_n therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o our_o hand_n so_o that_o we_o do_v modest_o and_o thrifty_o maintain_v ourselves_o and_o our_o household_n and_o give_v some_o part_n to_o the_o poor_a then_o wasteful_o to_o spoil_v al._n but_o what_o a_o goodly_a sell_n be_v this_o which_o the_o monk_n do_v so_o much_o brag_v of_o when_o as_o a_o great_a number_n which_o can_v find_v food_n at_o home_n thrust_v themselves_o into_o monastery_n as_o into_o swine_n sty_n full_o stuff_v all_o man_n do_v careful_o spare_v from_o themselves_o that_o these_o idle_a belly_n may_v be_v fat_v with_o other_o man_n bread_n a_o notable_a change_n sure_o when_o they_o be_v command_v to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a that_o which_o they_o right_o possess_v they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o their_o own_o but_o take_v away_o other_o man_n mar._n 21._o jesus_n behold_v he_o and_o love_v he_o that_o which_o the_o papist_n do_v hereof_o gather_v that_o good_a moral_a work_n which_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o go_v before_o regeneration_n do_v of_o right_o deserve_v be_v too_o childish_a a_o devise_n for_o if_o they_o gather_v a_o desert_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n we_o may_v say_v that_o frog_n and_o fly_n do_v deserve_v because_o god_n love_v all_o his_o creature_n without_o exception_n therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o distinguish_v the_o degree_n of_o love_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o present_a place_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o know_v that_o god_n love_v none_o with_o a_o fatherly_a love_n but_o his_o own_o son_n who_o he_o have_v regenerate_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o by_o this_o love_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v approve_v before_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n according_a to_o this_o sense_n to_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n &_o to_o be_v justify_v before_o he_o be_v both_o one_o in_o signification_n but_o god_n be_v say_v sometime_o to_o love_v they_o who_o he_o neither_o allow_v nor_o love_v for_o because_o the_o preservation_n of_o mankind_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o which_o consist_v in_o justice_n equity_n moderation_n wisdom_n faith_n and_o temperance_n he_o be_v say_v to_o love_v the_o polytike_a virtue_n not_o that_o they_o do_v merit_v salvation_n or_o grace_n but_o because_o they_o tend_v to_o that_o end_n which_o he_o allow_v in_o this_o sense_n according_a to_o diverse_a respect_n he_o love_v &_o hate_a aristides_n &_o fabritius_n for_o in_o asmuch_o as_o he_o have_v adorn_v they_o with_o a_o outward_a righteousness_n and_o that_o for_o the_o common_a good_a he_o love_v his_o own_o work_n in_o they_o yet_o because_o the_o heart_n be_v corrupt_v that_o outward_a show_n of_o righteousness_n avail_v they_o nothing_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o righteousness_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v purge_v only_o by_o faith_n &_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o uprightness_n be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n so_o the_o question_n be_v answer_v how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o christ_n shall_v love_v a_o man_n that_o be_v proud_a &_o a_o hypocrite_n when_o nothing_o be_v more_o odious_a before_o god_n they_o these_o two_o vice_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o absurdity_n that_o god_n shall_v love_v that_o good_a seed_n which_o he_o put_v into_o some_o nature_n so_o that_o he_o yet_o reject_v the_o person_n and_o the_o work_n for_o their_o corruption_n mat._n 22._o he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a the_o departure_n show_v at_o length_n how_o far_o the_o young_a man_n be_v from_o that_o perfection_n whereto_o christ_n call_v he_o for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o christ_n school_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o he_o to_o forsake_v his_o riches_n but_o if_o we_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o bear_v poverty_n it_o be_v evidente_a that_o lust_n do_v yet_o reign_v in_o us._n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o christ_n command_v to_o sell_v all_o be_v not_o a_o addition_n to_o the_o law_n but_o a_o trial_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o lie_v hide_v for_o as_o every_o man_n be_v more_o give_v to_o this_o or_o to_o that_o sin_n so_o by_o the_o reprehend_v of_o the_o same_o he_o be_v the_o more_o lay_v open_a further_o this_o example_n teach_v we_o that_o to_o continue_v constant_o in_o christ_n school_n it_o be_v convenient_a to_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n this_o young_a man_n depart_v from_o christ_n who_o bring_v with_o he_o both_o a_o desire_n to_o learn_v and_o modesty_n because_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o he_o to_o leave_v that_o vice_n wherewith_o he_o be_v acquaint_v the_o same_o shall_v befall_v to_o we_o except_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n do_v make_v all_o the_o enticement_n of_o the_o flesh_n unsavoury_a to_o us._n whether_o this_o temptation_n be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n so_o that_o the_o young_a man_n afterward_o repent_v it_o be_v unknown_a yet_o by_o conjecture_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o his_o covetousness_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o profit_v any_o thing_n math._n 19_o mark_n 10._o luke_n 18._o 23_o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o a_o scotfree_a man_n shall_v hard_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 24._o and_o again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v thoroughe_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n then_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 25._o and_o when_o his_o disciple_n hear_v it_o they_o be_v exceed_o amaze_v say_v who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v 26._o and_o jesus_n behold_v they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o with_o man_n this_o be_v unpossible_a but_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a 23._o and_o jesus_n look_v round_o about_o &_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n how_o hard_o do_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 24._o and_o his_o disciple_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o word_n but_o jesus_n answer_v again_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o child_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o trust_n in_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 25._o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n then_o for_o a_o scotfree_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 26._o and_o they_o be_v much_o more_o astonish_v say_v with_o themselves_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v 27._o but_o jesus_n look_v upon_o they_o and_o say_v with_o man_n be_v it_o impossyble_a but_o not_o with_o god_n for_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a 24._o and_o when_o jesus_n see_v he_o sorrowful_a he_o say_v with_o what_o diffycultie_n shall_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 25._o sure_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n then_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 26._o then_o say_v they_o that_o hear_v it_o and_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v 27._o and_o he_o say_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v unpossible_a with_o man_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n 23._o a_o rich_a man_n shall_v hardly_o enter_v christ_n do_v not_o declare_v how_o noisome_a and_o deadly_a a_o plague_n covetousness_n be_v but_o also_o how_o great_a hindrance_n riches_n do_v bring_v mark_n assuage_v the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o say_n while_o he_o appli_v it_o only_o to_o they_o which_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o riches_n but_o i_o think_v that_o the_o former_a sentence_n be_v rather_o confirm_v by_o these_o word_n then_o correct_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v marvellous_a to_o they_o that_o rich_a man_n have_v
dare_v scarce_o suspect_v that_o it_o can_v at_o any_o time_n be_v overthrow_v 2._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o one_o stone_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v upon_o a_o other_o because_o the_o greatness_n and_o wealth_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v set_v as_o a_o veil_n before_o their_o eye_n hyndred_n they_o from_o believe_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n therefore_o he_o affirm_v by_o a_o oath_n that_o what_o soever_o thing_n do_v hinder_v they_o shall_v short_o pearish_v so_o the_o foretell_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n make_v a_o way_n ready_a for_o the_o rude_a and_o weak_a people_n and_o though_o it_o be_v profitable_a that_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v lest_o it_o shall_v keep_v the_o jew_n in_o this_o ceremonial_a kind_n of_o worship_n who_o of_o themselves_o be_v give_v too_o much_o to_o earthly_a element_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o special_a reason_n that_o god_n by_o that_o horrible_a example_n will_v be_v revenge_v upon_o that_o nation_n for_o the_o refuse_v of_o his_o son_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o grace_n he_o offer_v they_o wherefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v by_o this_o forewarninge_n be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o society_n of_o that_o rebellious_a people_n so_o at_o this_o day_n what_o soever_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v drive_v we_o from_o those_o sin_n which_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n also_o what_o soever_o it_o teach_v of_o the_o transitory_a &_o vain_a fashion_n of_o the_o world_n it_o shall_v correct_v the_o vanity_n of_o our_o mind_n which_o follow_v too_o greedy_o after_o pomp_n pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o especial_o that_o which_o he_o foretell_v of_o the_o fearful_a destruction_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o sect_n shall_v remove_v away_o all_o those_o let_n which_o do_v hinder_v we_o in_o the_o right_a course_n of_o faith_n 3._o and_o as_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o mount_n mark_n name_v four_o peter_n james_n john_n and_o andrew_n he_o and_o luke_n do_v not_o set_v down_o so_o much_o as_o matthew_n for_o they_o say_v that_o they_o inquire_v only_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v believe_v what_o sign_n god_n will_v give_v from_o heaven_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o mathewe_n report_v that_o they_o ask_v the_o question_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o may_v be_v note_v how_o they_o have_v think_v even_o from_o their_o childhood_n that_o the_o temple_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o and_o their_o mind_n be_v so_o whole_o bend_v upon_o the_o same_o that_o they_o think_v the_o temple_n can_v not_o fall_v while_o the_o world_n stand_v therefore_o assoon_o as_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v destroy_v they_o present_o think_v with_o themselves_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o error_n beget_v error_n because_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o present_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v be_v happy_a every_o way_n they_o present_o speed_v to_o the_o triumph_n before_o the_o battle_n therefore_o they_o join_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n together_o with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v separate_a and_o by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o understande_v the_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o nothing_o shall_v be_v want_v of_o the_o perfect_v felicity_n of_o the_o godly_a therefore_o we_o see_v now_o how_o they_o leap_v to_o diverse_a question_n at_o once_o because_o they_o be_v entangle_v in_o these_o fantasy_n that_o the_o temple_n can_v not_o fall_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v shake_v the_o whole_a world_n that_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v end_v together_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v present_o appear_v which_o shall_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n perfect_o happy_a that_o the_o apparent_a renew_n of_o the_o world_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o shall_v present_o bring_v all_o thing_n confuse_v into_o order_n and_o especial_o the_o hope_n which_o they_o have_v fond_o conceive_v before_o of_o the_o present_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v drive_v they_o preposterous_o to_o haste_n to_o the_o happy_a rest_n as_o in_o the_o act._n 1._o 6._o when_o they_o see_v christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o run_v headlong_o to_o that_o felicity_n which_o be_v lay_v uppe_o for_o we_o in_o heaven_n to_o the_o which_o we_o must_v aspire_v by_o hope_n and_o patience_n and_o though_o our_o estate_n be_v not_o like_o they_o because_o we_o be_v not_o train_v uppe_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o the_o superstitious_a opinion_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v earthly_a have_v not_o besot_v we_o yet_o there_o shall_v scarce_o be_v find_v one_o among_o a_o hundred_o which_o be_v not_o trouble_v with_o the_o like_a disease_n for_o when_o all_o man_n do_v by_o nature_n loath_a trouble_n contention_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o affliction_n the_o weariness_n of_o these_o thing_n urge_v they_o without_o moderation_n &_o without_o hope_n to_o haste_n before_o the_o time_n to_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o no_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o sow_v and_o all_o man_n will_v mow_v before_o the_o time_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o disciple_n they_o have_v the_o good_a seed_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o they_o will_v not_o tarry_v for_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o they_o have_v corrupt_a fantasy_n seek_v to_o thrust_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v seek_v for_o in_o heaven_n they_o seek_v to_o enjoy_v upon_o the_o earth_n 4._o jesus_n answer_v they_o have_v such_o a_o answer_n as_o like_v they_o not_o for_o when_o they_o gape_v for_o the_o triumph_n as_o if_o the_o war_n be_v end_v christ_n exhort_v they_o to_o long_a sufferance_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o will_v receive_v y_z e_o price_n at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o race_n but_o of_o necessity_n you_o must_v first_o run_v forth_o the_o race_n you_o will_v have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o it_o except_o that_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o since_o this_o chapter_n contain_v most_o notable_a admonition_n and_o instruction_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n we_o see_v how_o by_o the_o wonderful_a counsel_n of_o god_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o apostle_n error_n turn_v to_o our_o profit_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v like_a to_o a_o sowinge_a time_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v with_o patience_n wait_v for_o the_o harvest_n time_n and_o they_o be_v too_o to_o dainty_a and_o effeminate_a which_o be_v discourage_v in_o their_o mind_n for_o the_o frost_n snow_n cloud_n or_o the_o sharp_a tempest_n of_o the_o winter_n christ_n do_v especial_o give_v his_o disciple_n commandment_n of_o two_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v beware_v of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v by_o offence_n in_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v subject_n to_o such_o trouble_n while_o it_o wander_v in_o the_o world_n but_o this_o may_v seem_v very_o unlikely_a because_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o another_o sort_n isaias_n 54._o 13._o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v then_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o by_o joel_n it_o be_v report_v 2._o 28._o i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n jeremiah_n also_o promise_v a_o bright_a light_n of_o understanding_n 31._o 34._o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o therefore_o at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o by_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n 4_o 2._o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o the_o jew_n hope_v that_o they_o be_v set_v free_a and_o clear_a from_o all_o cloud_n of_o error_n and_o hereof_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n say_v john_n 4._o 25._o when_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n so_o now_o
there_o be_v therefore_o great_a weight_n in_o these_o word_n that_o they_o go_v forth_o &_o preach_v every_o where_o which_o even_o now_o for_o fear_n dare_v not_o speak_v in_o their_o secret_a corner_n for_o so_o unloke_v for_o a_o conversion_n in_o a_o moment_n can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o man_n and_o therefore_o mark_n add_v the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o signify_v that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a work_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n do_v not_o make_v a_o partition_n between_o their_o work_n or_o labour_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o if_o that_o they_o of_o themselves_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o he_o mean_v simple_o y_o it_o they_o be_v help_v of_o god_n because_o that_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n they_o shall_v have_v attempt_v that_o in_o vain_a which_o be_v yet_o wrought_v by_o they_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v fellow_n helper_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 9_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o use_v their_o ministry_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o they_o but_o that_o which_o he_o give_v they_o further_o they_o do_v prevail_v nothing_o by_o plant_v &_o by_o water_v except_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v cause_n it_o to_o increase_v confirm_a the_o word_n mark_v here_o in_o my_o judgement_n do_v note_v a_o part_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v general_o set_v down_o immediate_o before_o for_o the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o by_o other_o mean_n lest_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a but_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o his_o help_n that_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o miracle_n and_o this_o place_n teach_v to_o what_o end_n miracle_n must_v be_v refer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o draw_v they_o after_o perverse_a corruption_n for_o that_o they_o do_v serve_v the_o gospel_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a order_n of_o god_n be_v invert_v if_o they_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereof_o they_o be_v appurtenance_n to_o the_o adorn_v of_o ungodly_a doctrine_n or_o be_v draw_v to_o colour_n out_o corrupt_a worshipping_n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o john_n with_o the_o commentary_n of_o m._n john_n caluine_n faithful_o translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o english_a by_o christopher_n fetherstone_n student_n in_o divinity_n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o lord_n robert_n dudley_n earl_n of_o leycester_n baron_n of_o denbigh_n master_n of_o the_o horse_n to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n knight_n of_o the_o noble_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n &_o one_o of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a counsel_n chanselour_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a university_n of_o oxford_n christopher_n fetherstone_n wish_v increase_v of_o spiritual_a gift_n long_a life_n happy_a day_n and_o increase_v of_o honour_n it_o be_v a_o old_a say_v right_o honourable_a and_o not_o less_o true_a than_o old_a that_o faleable_a wine_n need_v no_o ivic_fw-la bush_n which_o proverb_n import_v thus_o much_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o themselves_o good_a and_o commendable_a have_v not_o any_o at_o least_o not_o great_a need_n of_o commendation_n if_o therefore_o i_o shouldee_n with_o fine_a file_a phrase_n with_o gay_a geason_a word_n with_o strange_a example_n and_o notable_a history_n compound_v some_o long_a prologue_n and_o tedious_a preface_n in_o commendation_n of_o this_o most_o excellent_a work_n and_o commentary_n of_o that_o famous_a member_n and_o faithful_a doctor_n of_o god_n church_n master_n john_n caluine_n i_o may_v cause_v your_o honour_n to_o suspect_v the_o fondness_n thereof_o i_o myself_o shall_v seem_v to_o doubt_n of_o the_o goodness_n thereof_o and_o final_o minister_v occasion_n to_o many_o to_o condemn_v i_o of_o folly_n omit_v therefore_o that_o which_o be_v needless_a i_o discend_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v needful_a to_o wit_n to_o excuse_v myself_o of_o arrogancy_n whereof_o some_o may_v accuse_v i_o in_o that_o i_o dare_v presume_v to_o dedicate_v unto_o yonr_a honour_n this_o my_o translation_n unto_o who_o i_o be_o altogether_o unknowen_a the_o load_n stone_n as_o man_n say_v writer_n do_v testify_v and_o experience_n do_v teach_v have_v in_o itself_o such_o power_n force_n and_o virtue_n that_o it_o draw_v iron_n unto_o it_o though_o it_o be_v far_o distant_a right_o so_o virtue_n do_v draw_v man_n unto_o it_o and_o the_o report_n thereof_o cause_v man_n to_o love_v those_o who_o they_o have_v not_o see_v &_o to_o reverence_v those_o of_o who_o they_o have_v only_o hear_v which_o thing_n since_o it_o be_v so_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o i_o shall_v either_o be_v accuse_v of_o arrogancy_n or_o condemn_v of_o impudency_n for_o approach_v so_o bold_o unto_o your_o honour_n and_o for_o suffer_v this_o my_o translation_n to_o appear_v in_o your_o name_n for_o your_o friend_n confess_v and_o your_o foe_n can_v just_o deny_v that_o god_n have_v place_v in_o your_o noble_a breast_n great_a abundance_n of_o most_o heroical_a virtue_n i_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o that_o rare_a report_n of_o your_o unfeigned_a religion_n which_o refound_v every_o where_o and_o redound_v to_o your_o praise_n i_o shall_v be_v tedious_a if_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o particular_o the_o most_o undoubted_a testimony_n of_o your_o faithfulness_n towards_o your_o dread_a sovereign_n i_o shall_v seem_v to_o flatter_v if_o i_o shall_v extol_v that_o godly_a magnanimity_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v endue_v you_o to_o maintain_v his_o truth_n to_o defend_v the_o realm_n to_o sub_fw-la due_n those_o proud_a aspire_a papist_n that_o great_a and_o earnest_a care_n which_o your_o honour_n have_v always_o have_v and_o even_o now_o have_v to_o support_v the_o poor_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o god_n cause_n &_o in_o good_a cause_n have_v in_o itself_o sufficient_a force_n to_o enforce_v not_o only_o i_o but_o all_o thankful_a heart_n by_o word_n and_o writing_n to_o bewray_v all_o thankfulness_n &_o dutifulnesse_n towards_o your_o good_a honour_n as_o this_o so_o that_o singular_a liberality_n use_v at_o all_o time_n by_o your_o lordship_n towards_o my_o friend_n have_v cause_v i_o in_o dedicate_a of_o this_o book_n to_o your_o honour_n to_o testify_v some_o part_n of_o my_o thankful_a mind_n in_o their_o behalf_n and_o here_o i_o be_o to_o crave_v pardon_n of_o you_o which_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v easy_o obtain_v for_o that_o i_o have_v not_o behave_v myself_o fine_o as_o i_o may_v though_o faithful_o as_o i_o ought_v in_o this_o my_o work_n and_o thus_o fear_v prolixity_n i_o conclude_v pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o your_o honour_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n who_o he_o have_v place_v in_o the_o like_a degree_n of_o dignity_n his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n that_o you_o may_v thereby_o be_v so_o direct_v that_o all_o your_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n may_v tend_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n glory_n the_o maintenance_n of_o true_a religion_n the_o preservation_n of_o the_o realm_n so_o shall_v england_n have_v wealth_n be_v void_a of_o woe_n enjoy_v solace_n be_v free_a from_o sorrow_n possess_v plenty_n not_o taste_v of_o poverty_n inherit_v pleasure_n and_o not_o see_v pain_n which_o god_n grant_v your_o honour_n most_o humble_a and_o obedient_a christopher_n fetherstone_n to_o the_o reader_n be_v instant_o request_v gentle_a reader_n by_o my_o godly_a zealous_a friend_n to_o enterprise_n the_o translate_n of_o this_o most_o learned_a commentary_n of_o m._n john_n caluine_n and_o be_v persuade_v thereunto_o by_o many_o godly_a reason_n whereof_o god_n glory_n &_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a i_o can_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o take_v that_o charge_n upon_o i_o unless_o i_o shall_v have_v forget_v my_o duty_n towards_o god_n his_o church_n and_o my_o friend_n and_o now_o for_o asmuch_o gentle_a reader_n as_o the_o principal_a recompense_n of_o my_o pain_n shall_v be_v that_o profit_n which_o thou_o shall_v reap_v by_o the_o read_n of_o this_o my_o translation_n i_o beseech_v thou_o refuse_v not_o to_o take_v some_o pain_n in_o read_v the_o same_o i_o have_v not_o stuff_v it_o full_a of_o strange_a word_n derive_v of_o the_o latin_a which_o may_v no_o less_o molest_v thou_o then_o if_o they_o continue_v latin_n as_o they_o be_v i_o have_v not_o rack_v the_o phrase_n to_o make_v they_o run_v smooth_o to_o please_v 〈…〉_o and_o so_o digress_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n but_o so_o much_o as_o possible_a i_o can_v i_o have_v translate_v
the_o place_n we_o must_v mark_v they_o both_o diligent_o this_o holy_a man_n have_v almost_o stop_v his_o way_n before_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v unto_o christ_n why_o so_o because_o he_o rash_o believe_v that_o which_o philip_n speak_v false_o concern_v he_o second_o because_o this_o opinion_n which_o he_o have_v before_o conceive_v have_v possess_v his_o mind_n that_o he_o hope_v for_o no_o good_a thing_n out_o of_o nazareth_n therefore_o unless_o we_o take_v good_a heed_n to_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v free_a from_o the_o same_o danger_n and_o true_o satan_n go_v about_o daily_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o come_v to_o christ_n with_o such_o let_v for_o he_o cause_v many_o lie_n to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o daily_o which_o may_v either_o cause_n we_o to_o hate_v or_o else_o suspect_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o endâ—_n we_o may_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o taste_v the_o same_o he_o cease_v not_o also_o to_o work_v another_o feat_n whereby_o to_o make_v we_o to_o contemn_v christ_n for_o we_o see_v what_o a_o stumble_a stone_n the_o humility_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v unto_o many_o which_o appear_v aswell_o in_o christ_n the_o head_n as_o in_o his_o member_n but_o because_o we_o can_v scarce_o be_v so_o wary_a but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v tempt_v with_o these_o shift_n of_o satan_n let_v this_o at_o least_o help_v we_o forthwith_o come_v and_o see_v nathanael_n suffer_v his_o double_a error_n to_o be_v correct_v with_o this_o say_n of_o philip_n therefore_o let_v we_o first_o show_v ourselves_o easy_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o obedient_a as_o do_v he_o then_o let_v we_o not_o refuse_v to_o inquire_v whereas_o christ_n himself_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v from_o we_o those_o doubt_n which_o trouble_v us._n they_o err_v great_o which_o read_v this_o sentence_n affirmative_o for_o how_o cold_o shall_v this_o be_v speak_v second_o we_o know_v that_o the_o city_n nazareth_n be_v not_o then_o have_v in_o any_o reputation_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o philip_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o that_o be_v a_o word_n of_o doubt_v and_o distrust_n 47_o when_o jesus_n see_v nathanael_n come_v unto_o he_o he_o say_v of_o he_o behold_v a_o israelite_n indeed_o in_o who_o be_v no_o guile_n 48_o nathanael_n say_v unto_o he_o whence_o know_v thou_o i_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o before_o philip_n call_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v under_o the_o fig_n tree_n i_o see_v thou_o 49_o nathanael_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thâ—â—_n be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n 50._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o because_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o i_o see_v thou_o vinder_n the_o fig_n tree_n thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o 51._o then_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o after_o this_o you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 4â—_n behold_v a_o israelite_n indeed_o in_o this_o that_o christ_n praise_v nathanaelâ—_n he_o do_v it_o not_o for_o his_o sake_n but_o under_o his_o person_n he_o set_v down_o a_o common_a doctrine_n for_o see_v that_o most_o man_n do_v boast_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o as_o they_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o faithful_a it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o have_v the_o true_a &_o good_a distinguish_v from_o the_o false_a by_o some_o mark_n we_o know_v how_o great_o the_o jew_n do_v boast_v of_o their_o father_n abraham_n how_o bold_o they_o boast_v of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o instockâ—â—_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n there_o be_v scarce_o one_o find_v among_o a_o hundred_o that_o be_v not_o altogether_o grow_v out_o of_o kind_n &_o far_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o christ_n may_v pull_v the_o visor_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n he_o define_v brief_o a_o true_a israelite_n &_o do_v also_o take_v away_o the_o offence_n which_o be_v about_o to_o arise_v by_o &_o by_o by_o reason_n of_o â—he_n wicked_a stubbornness_n of_o the_o nation_n for_o they_o that_o will_v be_v account_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n &_o the_o holy_a people_n of_o god_n be_v about_o to_o be_v short_o after_o the_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o lest_o the_o common_a 〈◊〉_d almost_o of_o all_o estate_n shall_v discourage_v or_o trouble_v any_o he_o warn_v &_o tell_v they_o betimes_o that_o there_o be_v few_o true_a israelite_n of_o many_o that_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o israelite_n furthermore_o because_o this_o be_v also_o the_o definition_n of_o christianity_n we_o must_v not_o pass_v over_o this_o place_n light_o but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v brief_o understand_v christ_n his_o meaning_n we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o set_v deceit_n against_o sincerity_n therefore_o he_o call_v they_o deceitful_o who_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d where_o in_o the_o scripture_n double_a heart_a neither_o be_v only_o that_o gross_a hypocrisy_n touch_v when_o they_o do_v feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v good_a man_n who_o be_v wicked_a in_o their_o own_o conscience_n but_o another_o kind_n also_o which_o be_v more_o inward_a while_o that_o man_n be_v so_o blind_v with_o their_o vice_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o lie_v unto_o other_o man_n but_o unto_o themselves_o also_o therefore_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o heart_n towards_o god_n &_o rightness_n towards_o man_n do_v make_v a_o christian_n but_o christ_n do_v chief_o note_v that_o disceite_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v psal._n 32._o 2._o alethos_n signify_v in_o this_o place_n more_o then_o certain_o the_o greek_n have_v oftentime_o a_o simple_a affirmation_n but_o because_o in_o this_o place_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o contraposition_n between_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o bare_a title_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v true_o or_o indeed_o who_o be_v indeed_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v 48_o whence_o know_v thou_o i_o although_o he_o will_v not_o flatter_v he_o yet_o will_v he_o be_v hear_v of_o he_o that_o he_o may_v pick_v out_o a_o new_a question_n whereunto_o while_o he_o answer_v he_o may_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o nathanael_n ask_v not_o in_o vain_a how_o christ_n know_v he_o for_o the_o example_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v so_o sincere_a that_o he_o be_v void_a of_o all_o guile_n be_v very_o rare_a and_o it_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n to_o know_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o answer_n which_o christ_n make_v be_v scarce_a fit_o apply_v for_o he_o can_v not_o therefore_o enter_v into_o the_o secret_a corner_n of_o the_o heart_n because_o he_o see_v nathanael_n under_o the_o fig_n tree_n but_o there_o be_v another_o reason_n for_o like_a as_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n to_o know_v man_n that_o be_v never_o see_v so_o also_o to_o see_v those_o that_o appear_v not_o unto_o the_o eye_n therefore_o see_v that_o nathanael_n do_v know_v that_o christ_n see_v he_o not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o by_o a_o mere_a divine_a fight_n he_o may_v hence_o gather_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o proof_n take_v from_o thing_n that_o be_v like_a for_o it_o be_v no_o less_o proper_a to_o god_n to_o see_v thing_n that_o be_v out_o of_o sight_n then_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o heart_n furthermore_o we_o must_v gather_v a_o profitable_a doctrine_n out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o christ_n do_v see_v we_o when_o we_o think_v not_o of_o he_o and_o so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o when_o we_o be_v turn_v away_o 49_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o he_o know_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n but_o in_o what_o respect_n do_v he_o call_v he_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n for_o these_o thing_n do_v seem_v not_o to_o hang_v together_o but_o nathanael_n have_v respect_n unto_o a_o far_a thing_n he_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n unto_o this_o doctrine_n do_v he_o adjoine_v the_o confirmation_n that_o be_v give_v and_o he_o hold_v also_o another_o principle_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o come_v but_o only_o to_o show_v himself_o a_o king_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o do_v worthy_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_o our_o faith_n must_v not_o only_o stick_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v but_o it_o must_v mark_v his_o power_n and_o office_n for_o it_o shall_v
more_o dangerous_a than_o hypocrisy_n as_o for_o other_o cause_n so_o because_o it_o be_v a_o vice_n too_o too_o common_a there_o be_v almost_o no_o man_n that_o do_v not_o like_a of_o himself_o and_o while_o that_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o with_o vain_a flatter_n we_o think_v that_o god_n eye_n do_v dasle_n aswell_o as_o we_o but_o here_o we_o be_v taâ—ght_v what_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o his_o judgement_n and_o we_o for_o he_o see_v clear_o those_o thing_n which_o escape_v we_o he_o consider_v those_o thing_n from_o the_o hide_a fountain_n that_o be_v the_o innermost_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o blind_a our_o eye_n with_o a_o false_a glister_a and_o brightness_n this_o be_v that_o which_o salomen_n say_v that_o god_n do_v weigh_v in_o his_o balance_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n when_o as_o they_o do_v flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o way_n therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o those_o only_o be_v the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n 2._o who_o he_o allow_v of_o because_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o â—ittest_a judge_n and_o arbitrator_n in_o this_o case_n now_o here_o a_o question_n be_v ask_v whether_o when_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o christ_n know_v all_o man_n he_o mean_v those_o only_a of_o who_o he_o speak_v of_o late_a or_o this_o appertain_v unto_o all_o mankind_n some_o do_v extend_v this_o unto_o all_o mankind_n and_o think_v that_o in_o this_o place_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v condemn_v of_o wicked_a and_o unfaithful_a dissimulation_n and_o true_o it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n that_o there_o can_v nothing_o be_v find_v in_o man_n why_o christ_n shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o number_v they_o among_o he_o but_o i_o see_v that_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o text_n therefore_o i_o do_v restrain_v it_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v before_o mention_v but_o because_o there_o may_v some_o doubt_n arise_v how_o christ_n come_v by_o this_o knowledge_n the_o evangelist_n prevent_v this_o question_n answer_v that_o christ_n do_v well_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v not_o to_o be_v in_o man_n so_o that_o he_o may_v by_o good_a â—ight_n decern_v between_o man_n christ_n therefore_o who_o know_v the_o heart_n have_v no_o need_n of_o one_o to_o tell_v and_o teach_v he_o what_o manner_n person_n these_o be_v for_o he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n and_o affection_n of_o mind_n that_o he_o may_v worthy_o account_v they_o as_o alien_n to_o he_o whereas_o some_o do_v ask_v this_o question_n whether_o we_o may_v not_o suspect_v those_o who_o have_v not_o show_v we_o some_o token_n of_o their_o honesty_n as_o do_v christ_n it_o be_v nothing_o appertinent_a unto_o this_o present_a place_n for_o our_o estate_n be_v far_o unlike_a to_o his_o because_o christ_n know_v the_o very_a root_n of_o the_o tree_n but_o we_o do_v only_o know_v by_o the_o fruit_n which_o appear_v of_o what_o nature_n everye_o tree_n be_v furthermore_o see_v that_o love_n as_o paul_n do_v testify_v be_v not_o suspicious_a it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o have_v a_o sinister_a suspicion_n of_o man_n who_o we_o know_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n but_o least_o that_o we_o be_v always_o deceive_v by_o hypocrite_n 4_o and_o least_o that_o the_o church_n be_v too_o much_o lay_v open_a to_o their_o wicked_a deceit_n and_o subtlety_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n to_o furnish_v we_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n chap._n 3._o 1_o and_o there_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o pharisee_n name_v nicodemus_n a_o ruler_n among_o the_o jew_n 2_o this_o man_n come_v unto_o jesus_n by_o night_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v come_v as_o a_o teacher_n from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o miracle_n which_o thou_o do_v unless_o god_n be_v with_o he_o 3_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 4_o nicodemus_n say_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v old_a be_v bear_v can_v heâ—_n enter_v again_o into_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o be_v bear_v 5_o jesus_n answer_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n 1_o and_o there_o be_v a_o man_n the_o evangelist_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o nicodemus_n how_o frail_a and_o brittle_a the_o faith_n of_o those_o man_n be_v who_o be_v move_v with_o miracle_n do_v of_o a_o sudden_a believe_v christ_n for_o this_o man_n see_v that_o he_o be_v by_o order_n a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o be_v a_o ruler_n in_o his_o nation_n shall_v have_v far_o exceed_v other_o for_o in_o the_o common_a sort_n there_o reign_v lightness_n for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o who_o will_v not_o have_v think_v that_o this_o man_n who_o excel_v in_o learning_n and_o practice_n have_v be_v a_o grave_n and_o hearty_a man_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o come_v altogether_o unprepared_a to_o learn_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o godliness_n if_o a_o governor_n be_v more_o ignorant_a than_o a_o child_n what_o must_v we_o think_v of_o the_o riff_o raff_o and_o common_a sort_n and_o although_o this_o be_v the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o evangelist_n to_o set_v before_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n how_o few_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v right_o dispose_v to_o receyve_v the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v this_o history_n very_o profitable_a for_o we_o for_o other_o cause_n &_o especial_o because_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o it_o concern_v the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o right_a entrance_n into_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n with_o what_o beginning_n we_o must_v be_v frame_v to_o profit_n and_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o celestial_a doctrine_n for_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o sermon_n which_o christ_n make_v nam_o that_o we_o must_v become_v new_a man_n if_o sobeit_n we_o will_v be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n but_o before_o we_o go_v any_o further_a we_o must_v note_v out_o of_o the_o circumstance_n which_o the_o evangelist_n reckon_v up_o in_o this_o place_n what_o let_n do_v hynder_n nicodemus_n from_o submit_v himself_o whole_o unto_o christ_n of_o the_o pharisee_n this_o be_v a_o title_n of_o honour_n for_o nicodemus_n amongst_o his_o own_o company_n but_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o give_v he_o this_o title_n for_o honour_n sake_n for_o he_o rather_o note_v that_o it_o be_v a_o let_n and_o hindrance_n which_o keep_v he_o from_o come_v to_o christ_n free_o and_o willing_o whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o those_o who_o be_v excellent_a in_o the_o world_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n entangle_v in_o most_o wicked_a snare_n yea_o we_o see_v many_o so_o fast_o tie_v that_o during_o their_o whole_a life_n they_o do_v not_o once_o a_o little_a desire_n to_o come_v unto_o heaven_n we_o have_v else_o where_o teach_v for_o what_o cause_n they_o be_v call_v pharisees_n for_o they_o do_v boast_v and_o brag_v that_o they_o be_v the_o sole_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o if_o they_o do_v understand_v the_o marrow_n as_o it_o be_v and_o hide_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o call_v themselves_o pherussim_n although_o a_o more_o austere_a kind_n of_o life_n do_v purchase_v unto_o the_o essenes_n a_o fame_n and_o report_n of_o holiness_n yet_o because_o they_o do_v dissent_v from_o the_o common_a life_n and_o custom_n of_o man_n as_o do_v the_o eremite_n therefore_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v have_v in_o great_a estimation_n furthermore_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o nicodemus_n be_v by_o order_n a_o pharisee_fw-mi but_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o nation_n 2_o he_o come_v unto_o jesus_n by_o night_n in_o this_o that_o he_o come_v by_o night_n we_o do_v thereby_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v too_o fearful_a for_o his_o eye_n be_v as_o yet_o blind_v with_o his_o own_o gorgeousness_n peradventure_o shame_n do_v also_o hinder_v he_o for_o ambitious_a man_n do_v think_v that_o their_o fame_n be_v quite_o go_v if_o they_o do_v once_o descend_v from_o their_o seat_n of_o mastership_n to_o the_o order_n of_o learner_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o foolish_a opinion_n of_o knowledge_n final_o see_v that_o he_o make_v great_a account_v of_o himself_o he_o will_v not_o loose_v one_o inch_n of_o his_o height_n and_o yet_o he_o bring_v forth_o some_o seed_n of_o godliness_n in_o this_o that_o hear_v
when_o as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n appear_v unto_o they_o christ_n shine_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v follow_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n which_o he_o show_v therefore_o those_o man_n which_o do_v not_o use_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v asmuch_o as_n in_o they_o lie_v extinguish_v the_o light_n which_o be_v offer_v they_o and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o terrify_v they_o he_o tell_v they_o how_o miserable_a the_o estate_n of_o those_o man_n be_v who_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o light_n do_v wander_v during_o their_o whole_a life_n for_o they_o can_v move_v their_o foot_n forward_o without_o danger_n of_o slyppinge_v or_o falling_n and_o now_o christ_n pronounce_v that_o we_o be_v in_o darkness_n unless_o he_o give_v we_o light_n hence_o gather_v of_o what_o force_n the_o quickness_n of_o man_n mind_n in_o see_v thing_n be_v when_o as_o she_o be_v she_o own_o mistreile_fw-fr and_o guide_v without_o christ._n 36._o believe_v in_o the_o light_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o possess_v the_o light_n by_o faith_n for_o he_o call_v those_o the_o child_n of_o light_n who_o like_o true_a heir_n do_v enjoy_v the_o same_o until_o the_o end_n these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n it_o may_v seem_v a_o marvellous_a matter_n why_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o who_o receive_v he_o so_o willing_o but_o we_o may_v ready_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n that_o this_o speech_n concern_v the_o enemy_n who_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o godly_a desire_n of_o good_a and_o plain_a man_n for_o the_o stranger_n which_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v christ_n follow_v he_o even_o into_o the_o temple_n where_o he_o hit_v among_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o city_n 37._o furthermore_o although_o he_o have_v wrought_v so_o many_o miracle_n before_o they_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o 38._o that_o the_o word_n of_o isaias_n the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o unto_o who_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v 39_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o isay_n say_v again_o 40._o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v convert_v and_o i_o may_v heal_v they_o 41._o these_o thing_n say_v jesaias_n when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o 37._o although_o he_o have_v wrought_v lest_o that_o shall_v hinder_v any_o man_n that_o christ_n be_v despise_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o euangeliste_n remove_v this_o stumble_a block_n show_v that_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o excellent_a and_o evident_a testimony_n which_o may_v make_v he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o credit_n but_o yet_o the_o blind_a do_v not_o see_v the_o power_n and_o glory_n which_o shine_v plain_o in_o the_o miracle_n therefore_o we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o hold_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o fault_n that_o he_o be_v not_o believe_v among_o the_o jew_n because_o he_o do_v abundant_o testify_v by_o many_o miracle_n who_o he_o be_v and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o unjust_a thing_n and_o contrary_a to_o reason_n that_o their_o unbelief_n shall_v any_o whit_n discredit_v he_o but_o because_o this_o self_n same_o thing_n may_v have_v cause_v many_o to_o stand_v in_o doubt_n whence_o this_o come_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o dull_a that_o the_o visible_a power_n of_o god_n do_v move_v they_o nothing_o john_n go_v further_a namely_o that_o faith_n arise_v not_o from_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o man_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a and_o rare_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v say_v before_o of_o christ_n that_o scarce_o a_o few_o shall_v believe_v the_o gospel_n 38._o that_o the_o word_n of_o jesaias_n john_n mean_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o the_o jew_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n neither_o do_v jesaias_n utter_v any_o thing_n chap._n 53._o 1._o rom._n 10._o 16._o save_o that_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o the_o hide_a treasure_n of_o his_o counsel_n that_o shall_v have_v happen_v although_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v nothing_o but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o know_v what_o shall_v have_v befall_v they_o unless_o god_n have_v make_v it_o know_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o euangeliste_n set_v before_o their_o eye_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n a_o matter_n which_o be_v otherwise_o dark_a and_o uncredible_a almost_o lord_n who_o have_v beeleeve_v this_o sentence_n have_v two_o member_n in_o the_o former_a esay_n have_v already_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o christ_n see_v that_o he_o forsee_v that_o whatsoever_o either_o he_o shall_v speak_v or_o the_o apostle_n shall_v afterward_o publish_v it_o shall_v be_v reject_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o it_o be_v astony_v with_o some_o great_a wonder_n he_o cry_v out_o lord_n who_o shall_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o in_o the_o second_o member_n he_o acknowledge_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v so_o few_o to_o wit_n because_o man_n come_v not_o unto_o this_o by_o their_o own_o industry_n and_o god_n do_v not_o illuminate_v all_o man_n in_o general_a but_o do_v only_o vouchsafe_v to_o grant_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o a_o few_o and_o if_o so_o be_v the_o obstinate_a unbelief_n of_o many_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v hinder_v the_o faithful_a among_o the_o jew_n how_o few_o soever_o they_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n ought_v also_o to_o persuade_v we_o not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n although_o it_o have_v but_o a_o few_o disciple_n yet_o must_v we_o especial_o note_v that_o reason_n which_o be_v add_v that_o not_o their_o own_o wit_n but_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n do_v make_v man_n to_o be_v faithful_a it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o by_o this_o word_n arm_n be_v mean_v the_o power_n of_o god._n the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n which_o be_v include_v in_o the_o gospel_n do_v lie_n hide_v untyll_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o he_o do_v also_o testify_v that_o all_o man_n general_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o this_o revelation_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o many_o be_v void_a of_o this_o inward_a light_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o blindness_n who_o in_o hear_n can_v hear_v 39_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v this_o be_v somewhat_o hard_a because_o as_o the_o word_n do_v sound_a the_o way_n be_v stop_v before_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o power_n to_o believe_v be_v cut_v off_o because_o that_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v adjudge_v they_o unto_o blindness_n before_o they_o do_v choose_v either_o of_o the_o two_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o come_v to_o pass_v than_o god_n have_v foresee_v but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o bare_a and_o and_o plain_a foreknowledge_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n although_o we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o respect_n the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n as_o his_o judgement_n and_o vengeance_n for_o god_n do_v not_o declare_v what_o he_o see_v from_o heaven_n man_n will_v do_v but_o what_o he_o himself_o will_v do_v namely_o that_o he_o will_v strike_v the_o wicked_a with_o dulness_n and_o giddiness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v avenge_v of_o their_o wickedness_n for_o here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o nigh_o and_o inferior_a cause_n why_o god_n will_v have_v his_o word_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n wholesome_a to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n and_o destruction_n unto_o the_o jew_n to_o wit_n because_o they_o have_v so_o deserve_v for_o their_o wickedness_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o escape_v this_o punishment_n when_o as_o god_n have_v once_o determine_v to_o cast_v they_o off_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o to_o turn_v unto_o they_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n into_o darkness_n for_o this_o latter_a pprophecy_n be_v unlyke_a to_o the_o former_a in_o this_o because_o the_o prophet_n do_v testify_v that_o none_o do_v believe_v save_v those_o who_o god_n do_v illuminate_v of_o his_o free_a good_a pleasure_n the_o cause_n whereof_o do_v not_o appear_v for_o see_v that_o all_o man_n be_v lose_v alike_o god_n do_v of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n distinguish_v who_o he_o think_v good_a from_o the_o rest_n and_o here_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n wherewith_o god_n do_v revenge_n and_o punish_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o unthankful_a people_n they_o which_o mark_v not_o these_o degree_n do_v wicked_o confound_v and_o mix_v together_o diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n 40._o he_o
blind_v their_o eye_n this_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o jesaias_n where_o the_o lord_n tell_v the_o prophet_n by_o time_n that_o his_o pain_n which_o he_o shall_v bestow_v in_o teach_v shall_v have_v no_o further_o fruit_n save_v only_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v make_v worse_a therefore_o he_o say_v first_o go_v and_o tell_v this_o people_n in_o hear_v hear_v you_o and_o hear_v not_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o send_v thou_o to_o speak_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v deaf_a afterward_o he_o add_v make_v blind_a the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o appoint_v his_o word_n to_o be_v a_o punishment_n unto_o the_o reprobate_n to_o the_o end_n their_o blindness_n may_v be_v make_v the_o thick_a thereby_o and_o they_o may_v be_v the_o deep_o drown_v in_o darkness_n it_o be_v a_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n when_o as_o he_o do_v so_o overwhelm_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o understandings_n yea_o when_o as_o he_o bring_v darkness_n upon_o they_o by_o their_o only_a light_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o befall_v the_o word_n of_o god_n accidental_o that_o it_o do_v blind_a man_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unconuenient_a than_o that_o truth_n shall_v differ_v nothing_o from_o lyinge_v that_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n shall_v become_v deadly_a poison_n and_o that_o the_o disease_n shall_v be_v increase_v with_o the_o medicine_n but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v unto_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n which_o turn_v life_n into_o death_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o make_v man_n mind_n blind_v himself_o when_o as_o he_o deprive_v they_o of_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n sometime_o by_o satan_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n when_o as_o he_o make_v they_o foolyshe_a through_o their_o juggling_n and_o sometime_o also_o by_o his_o minister_n when_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v unto_o they_o hurtful_a and_o deadly_a but_o so_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v apply_v themselves_o diligent_o in_o their_o function_n and_o commit_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n unto_o the_o lord_n although_o it_o fall_v not_o out_o as_o they_o will_v wish_v they_o must_v not_o faint_a and_o fail_v let_v this_o be_v rather_o sufficient_a for_o they_o that_o they_o know_v that_o god_n allow_v their_o labour_n although_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o man_n yea_o that_o that_o smell_v of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o wicked_a make_v deadly_a to_o themselves_o be_v good_a and_o sweet_a to_o god_n as_o paul_n do_v testify_v 2._o cor._n 2._o 15._o the_o heart_n be_v sometime_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o place_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o affection_n but_o in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o many_o other_o by_o this_o word_n be_v mean_v the_o intellective_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o like_o sort_n moses_n say_v deut._n 29._o 4._o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v thou_o a_o heart_n to_o understand_v that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o unbeliever_n who_o have_v now_o already_o refuse_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o man_n be_v such_o by_o nature_n unless_o the_o lord_n do_v frame_v those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v unto_o his_o obedience_n therefore_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n be_v like_a and_o indifferent_a from_o the_o beginning_n but_o after_o that_o the_o wicked_a rebel_v against_o god_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o through_o their_o own_o wickedness_n this_o vengeance_n take_v place_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o run_v more_o &_o more_o into_o their_o own_o destruction_n therefore_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v convert_v it_o flow_v from_o their_o fault_n because_o they_o themselves_o be_v unto_o themselves_o the_o author_n of_o despair_n by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n we_o be_v teach_v brief_o after_o what_o sort_n we_o begin_v to_o turn_v unto_o god_n name_o when_o as_o he_o lighten_v our_o heart_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o he_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o darkness_n of_o satan_n on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n that_o it_o pull_v we_o unto_o it_o and_o transform_v we_o into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o conversion_n be_v add_v which_o be_v heal_v by_o which_o word_n the_o prophet_n mean_v prosperous_a estate_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o consequentlye_o deliverance_n out_o of_o all_o misery_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n now_o if_o this_o befall_v the_o reprobate_n contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v mark_v the_o opposition_n of_o the_o contrary_a use_n namely_o that_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v unto_o we_o to_o that_o end_n that_o it_o may_v illuminate_v we_o so_o that_o we_o may_v know_v god_n aright_o that_o it_o may_v turn_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o he_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v bless_v and_o happy_a 41._o these_o thing_n say_v jesay_n lest_o the_o reader_n shall_v think_v that_o this_o testimony_n be_v cite_v out_o of_o season_n john_n tell_v they_o plain_o that_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o a_o teacher_n for_o one_o age_n only_o but_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v rather_o reveal_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v bear_v witness_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n for_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v the_o prophetical_a revelation_n save_v only_o that_o they_o may_v deliver_v as_o it_o be_v with_o their_o hand_n that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o god._n the_o euangeliste_n take_v this_o for_o a_o thing_n which_o all_o man_n do_v grant_n that_o jesaias_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n whence_o he_o gather_v that_o he_o apply_v his_o doctrine_n unto_o the_o estate_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v be_v 42._o notwithstanding_o many_o even_o of_o the_o ruler_n believe_v in_o he_o but_o they_o do_v not_o confess_v because_o of_o the_o pharise_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o off_o the_o synagogue_n 43._o for_o they_o love_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 44._o but_o jesus_n cry_v and_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o but_o in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 45._o and_o he_o that_o see_v i_o see_v he_o that_o send_v i_o 46._o i_o come_v as_o a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o may_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n 42._o notwithstanding_o seeinge_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v so_o froward_o reject_v christ_n with_o so_o confuse_a a_o noise_n and_o fearcenesse_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o they_o have_v all_o conspire_v together_o notwithstanding_o the_o euangeliste_n say_v that_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o great_a maddenesse_n of_o the_o nation_n there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v well_o mind_v this_o be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v for_o impiety_n after_o it_o have_v once_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a universal_a plague_n which_o infect_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o infection_n thereof_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n when_o as_o some_o remain_v sound_o in_o the_o middeste_n of_o a_o people_n that_o be_v so_o corrupt_a although_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o god_n appear_v even_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n for_o how_o much_o soever_o ungodlynesse_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n do_v rage_n every_o where_n and_o a_o infinite_a company_n do_v endeavour_n utter_o to_o banish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o find_v many_o high_a place_n where_o to_o rest_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o faith_n have_v as_o it_o be_v her_o rest_a place_n lest_o she_o shall_v be_v quite_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o word_n even_o be_v of_o great_a force_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o deadly_a hate_v among_o the_o ruler_n that_o it_o be_v a_o uncredible_a thing_n that_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v find_v there_o which_o be_v so_o faithful_a so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o which_o pierce_v in_o thither_o where_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n although_o this_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o one_o age_n only_o that_o the_o ruler_n be_v stubborn_a &_o rebellious_a against_o christ_n for_o honour_n
understande_v that_o it_o be_v no_o frail_a or_o temporal_a joy_n whereof_o he_o speak_v but_o that_o it_o never_o fall_v away_o wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o christ_n doctrine_n which_o may_v be_v of_o force_n aswell_o in_o life_n as_o in_o death_n your_o joy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v he_o add_v that_o this_o joy_n shall_v be_v perfect_a &_o full_a not_o because_o the_o faithful_a be_v free_a from_o all_o sorrow_n but_o because_o the_o matter_n of_o joy_n abound_v so_o that_o no_o fear_n no_o care_n no_o sorrow_n do_v at_o any_o time_n swallow_v they_o up_o for_o those_o that_o have_v this_o grace_n give_v they_o to_o glory_n in_o christ_n neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o any_o misery_n can_v hinder_v they_o from_o triumph_v over_o heaviness_n 12_o this_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o 13_o no_o man_n have_v great_a love_n than_o this_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v put_v away_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n 14_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o command_v you_o 15_o after_o this_o i_o will_v not_o call_v you_o servant_n because_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o master_n do_v but_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n because_o what_o thing_n soever_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v they_o know_v unto_o you_o 12_o this_o be_v my_o commandment_n see_v that_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o direct_v our_o life_n according_a to_o christ_n commandment_n we_o must_v know_v especial_o what_o he_o will_v and_o command_v therefore_o he_o repeat_v that_o now_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o this_o please_v he_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o faithful_a do_v love_v one_o another_o the_o love_n &_o reverence_n of_o god_n be_v former_a in_o order_n indeed_o but_o because_o the_o lawful_a trial_n thereof_o be_v love_n towards_o the_o neighbour_n he_o make_v mention_v principal_o of_o this_o furthermore_o like_v as_o of_o late_a in_o the_o general_a reverence_v of_o doctrine_n so_o now_o he_o set_v before_o we_o after_o a_o sort_n a_o pattern_n which_o we_o must_v follow_v for_o he_o love_v all_o his_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v love_v one_o another_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o chapter_n next_o go_v before_o why_o he_o command_v nothing_o in_o plain_a word_n in_o this_o place_n touch_v the_o love_a of_o the_o unbeliever_n 13_o greater_n love_v then_o this_o christ_n set_v forth_o sometime_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o better_o establish_v the_o hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o now_o he_o go_v far_a that_o he_o may_v inflame_v we_o to_o love_v our_o brethren_n by_o his_o own_o example_n yet_o he_o couple_v both_o thing_n together_o for_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o receive_v by_o faith_n the_o infinite_a sweetness_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o second_o he_o allure_v we_o by_o this_o mean_n unto_o the_o study_n of_o love_n so_o paul_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n ephe._n 5._o 2._o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n to_o god_n god_n can_v have_v redeem_v we_o otherwise_o by_o his_o word_n or_o his_o beck_n unless_o he_o have_v think_v good_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o for_o our_o sake_n that_o in_o not_o spare_v his_o own_o and_o only_o beget_v son_n he_o may_v in_o his_o person_n declare_v how_o careful_a he_o be_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o now_o those_o heart_n must_v needs_o be_v as_o hard_o as_o iron_n &_o stone_n which_o can_v be_v soften_v with_o such_o incomparable_a sweetness_n of_o god_n love_n yet_o a_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v in_o this_o place_n how_o christ_n die_v for_o his_o friend_n see_v that_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n before_o he_o reconcile_a us._n for_o have_v purge_v our_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n he_o remove_v the_o coimitie_n which_o be_v between_o god_n and_o us._n let_v we_o set_v the_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n out_o of_o the_o three_o chapter_n where_o we_o have_v say_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o there_o be_v dissension_n between_o god_n and_o we_o until_o our_o sin_n be_v abolish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o everlasting_a love_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o love_v even_o his_o enemy_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v in_o christ._n after_o this_o sort_n christ_n give_v his_o life_n for_o stranger_n yet_o such_o as_o he_o love_v even_o they_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v die_v for_o they_o 14_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o we_o do_v attain_v unto_o such_o honour_n by_o any_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o but_o he_o do_v only_o tell_v we_o upon_o what_o condition_n he_o receive_v we_o into_o favour_n and_o vouchsafe_v to_o reckon_v we_o among_o his_o friend_n as_o he_o say_v of_o late_a if_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o loveâ—or_n â—or_z the_o grace_n of_o our_o saviour_n god_n have_v appear_v teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n &_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v chaste_o righteous_o &_o godly_o in_o this_o world_n tit._n 2._o 11._o 12._o but_o profane_a man_n who_o wax_v wanton_a against_o christ_n through_o the_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v tenounce_v his_o friendship_n 15_o after_o this_o i_o will_v not_o call_v you_o servant_n he_o declare_v &_o prove_v his_o love_n towards_o his_o disciple_n by_o another_o argument_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o do_v altogether_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o they_o like_a as_o familiar_a communication_n take_v place_n among_o friend_n i_o say_v he_o have_v give_v you_o far_o more_o than_o mortal_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v to_o his_o servant_n therefore_o let_v this_o be_v unto_o you_o a_o pledge_n of_o my_o love_n toward_o you_o in_o that_o i_o have_v lay_v open_a unto_o you_o the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n mild_o &_o friendly_a which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o father_n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a commendation_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o have_v christ_n heart_n as_o it_o be_v open_v there_o so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o his_o love_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v desire_v to_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n or_o down_o into_o the_o deep_a to_o set_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n let_v this_o testimony_n of_o love_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n suffice_v we_o because_o it_o shall_v never_o deceive_v us._n moses_n say_v deut._n 4._o 7._o unto_o the_o old_a people_n what_o nation_n under_o heaven_n be_v so_o noble_a which_o have_v god_n come_v nigh_o unto_o it_o as_o god_n do_v common_a with_o thou_o this_o day_n but_o our_o nobleness_n do_v far_o excel_v that_o since_o that_o god_n pour_v out_o himself_o whole_o in_o his_o son_n wherefore_o their_o unthankfulnes_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a and_o their_o frowardness_n so_o much_o the_o more_o untollerable_a who_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v fly_v over_o unto_o new_a speculation_n through_o proud_a lust_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o disciple_n know_v not_o all_o thing_n which_o christ_n know_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v attain_v unto_o so_o great_a highness_n and_o see_v that_o he_o be_v the_o uncomprehensible_a wisdom_n of_o god_n he_o give_v every_o man_n a_o certain_a portion_n of_o knowledge_n which_o be_v sufficient_a therefore_o why_o say_v he_o that_o he_o reveal_v all_o thing_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o person_n &_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n he_o make_v himself_o the_o mean_a between_o god_n &_o we_o who_o receive_v that_o from_o the_o secret_a sanctuary_n of_o god_n which_o he_o do_v give_v unto_o we_o as_o they_o say_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n therefore_o christ_n omit_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n but_o tell_v they_o unto_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v appertinent_a to_o our_o salvation_n &_o which_o be_v profitable_a for_o us._n so_o that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v ordain_v the_o master_n &_o only_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n he_o hear_v nothing_o of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o teach_v not_o his_o faithful_o only_o let_v we_o have_v a_o humble_a desire_n to_o learn_v &_o he_o ready_a &_o apt_a to_o be_v teach_v &_o we_o shall_v perceive_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a call_v the_o gospel_n wisdom_n which_o make_v man_n perfect_a col._n 1._o 28._o 16_o yeâ—_n have_v not_o choose_v meâ—_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o and_o
not_o only_o he_o but_o we_o have_v a_o new_a help_n to_o testify_v christ_n his_o resurrection_n but_o the_o stubborness_n of_o thomas_n be_v unto_o we_o a_o example_n that_o this_o frowardness_n be_v engender_v almost_o in_o all_o man_n that_o they_o do_v hinder_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n when_o as_o the_o entrance_n unto_o say_v be_v set_v open_a 25._o unless_o shall_v see_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o vice_n be_v note_v in_o this_o place_n because_o every_o man_n will_v be_v wise_a according_a to_o his_o own_o sense_n &_o do_v bear_v too_o much_o with_o himself_o these_o word_n do_v nothing_o agree_v with_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sensual_a judgement_n that_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o therefore_o this_o befall_v all_o man_n who_o be_v addict_v to_o themselves_o that_o they_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o skill_v not_o whether_o you_o read_v it_o the_o place_n or_o figure_n or_o print_v of_o the_o nail_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o scrivener_n have_v turn_v tupon_o into_o topon_n or_o on_o the_o contrary_a yet_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o alter_v therefore_o therefore_o let_v the_o reader_n choose_v whether_o they_o have_v liever_fw-mi 26._o bring_v in_o thy_o finger_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v once_o of_o christ_n his_o entrance_n and_o his_o form_n of_o salutation_n which_o he_o use_v furthermore_o in_o that_o christ_n do_v so_o ready_o grant_v tho._n that_o which_o he_o ask_v so_o wicked_o &_o so_o consequent_o do_v bid_v he_o feel_v his_o hand_n &_o handle_v the_o wound_n of_o his_o side_n we_o gather_v hereby_o how_o diligent_o he_o provide_v both_o for_o he_o &_o our_o faith_n for_o he_o have_v not_o respect_n unto_o tho._n only_o but_o unto_o we_o also_o lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v want_v to_o the_o establish_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o dulness_n of_o tho._n be_v wonderful_a &_o monstrous_a be_v not_o content_a when_o he_o see_v christ_n he_o will_v also_o have_v his_o hand_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o stubborn_a but_o also_o proud_a &_o reproachful_a against_o christ._n he_o ought_v at_o least_o to_o have_v be_v confound_v with_o shame_n &_o to_o have_v be_v afraid_a so_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v christ._n but_o he_o thrust_v in_o his_o hand_n bold_o and_o without_o fear_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o any_o fault_n for_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o himself_o again_o before_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v convict_v by_o the_o touch_v itself_o so_o while_o that_o we_o give_v less_o honour_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o be_v meet_v there_o come_v upon_o we_o by_o little_a &_o little_a unaware_o a_o worse_a stubborness_n which_o bring_v with_o it_o contempt_n of_o it_o yea_o it_o take_v from_o we_o all_o reverence_n of_o he_o wherefore_o we_o must_v take_v so_o much_o the_o more_o pain_n to_o bridle_v the_o wantonness_n of_o our_o wit_n and_o nature_n lest_o while_o that_o every_o man_n do_v give_v himself_o great_a liberty_n to_o resist_v then_o be_v lawful_a he_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o faith_n against_o himself_o after_o that_o all_o feel_n of_o godliness_n be_v as_o it_o be_v extinguish_v 28._o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n thomas_n be_v awake_v at_o length_n out_o of_o his_o dream_n and_o he_o cry_v out_o through_o admiration_n as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v who_o return_v unto_o themselves_o after_o that_o they_o have_v be_v beside_o themselves_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n for_o the_o abrupt_a sentence_n have_v great_a force_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n be_v enforce_v with_o shame_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o condemn_v his_o sluggishness_n furthermore_o this_o so_o sudden_a a_o outcry_n do_v show_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o quite_o extinguish_v in_o he_o although_o it_o be_v choke_v for_o he_o handle_v not_o christ_n his_o divinity_n in_o his_o side_n or_o hand_n but_o he_o gather_v much_o more_o by_o &_o out_o of_o these_o sign_n than_o they_o show_v whence_o come_v this_o save_v only_o because_o he_o return_v to_o himself_o sudden_o out_o of_o forgetfulness_n &_o drowsiness_n therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o that_o be_v true_a which_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v abolish_v do_v lie_v hide_v in_o his_o hart_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v cover_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v also_o befall_v many_o sometime_o for_o they_o be_v wanton_a for_o a_o time_n as_o if_o they_o have_v cast_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n so_o that_o there_o appear_v in_o they_o no_o faith_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v chasten_v with_o some_o light_a chastisement_n of_o god_n they_o come_v to_o themselves_o again_o when_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v bring_v under_o certain_o a_o disease_n shall_v not_o be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o teach_v godliness_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o impediment_n be_v purge_v the_o good_a seed_n which_o lie_v hide_v begin_v to_o appear_v whereof_o there_o be_v a_o excellent_a example_n in_o david_n for_o we_o see_v how_o careless_o he_o triumph_v after_o that_o he_o have_v obtain_v his_o lust_n all_o man_n will_v have_v think_v that_o faith_n have_v be_v quite_o abolish_v out_o of_o his_o mind_n at_o that_o time_n but_o he_o be_v so_o sudden_o call_v into_o the_o way_n by_o such_o a_o short_a admonition_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o we_o may_v ready_o gather_v some_o small_a fire_n although_o it_o be_v cover_v yet_o be_v in_o his_o mind_n which_o do_v without_o delay_n break_v forth_o into_o a_o flame_n as_o touch_v man_n they_o be_v guilty_a even_o as_o if_o they_o have_v despoil_v themselves_o of_o faith_n &_o of_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o unmeasureable_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o the_o elect_v do_v not_o so_o run_v headlong_o into_o alienation_n wherefore_o we_o must_v take_v good_a heed_n that_o we_o fall_v not_o away_o from_o the_o faith_n yet_o we_o must_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o god_n do_v keep_v back_o his_o elect_a with_o a_o hide_a bridle_n that_o they_o fall_v not_o dead_o &_o that_o he_o do_v miraculous_o nourish_v always_o in_o their_o heart_n some_o sparkle_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o set_v on_o fire_n afterward_o with_o a_o new_a blast_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o due_a time_n but_o this_o confession_n have_v 2._o member_n tho._n confess_v that_o christ_n be_v his_o lord_n then_o he_o climb_v high_a &_o call_v he_o his_o god_n also_o we_o know_v in_o what_o sense_n y_fw-mi â—_o scripture_n call_v christ_n lord_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o be_v make_v by_o his_o father_n the_o chief_a moderator_n and_o governor_n who_o have_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o government_n before_o who_o every_o knee_n must_v bow_v and_o final_o because_o he_o be_v his_o father_n vicegerent_n in_o govern_v y_o e_o world_n so_o that_o this_o name_n lord_n belong_v proper_o unto_o he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o th._n know_v the_o lord_n he_o be_v by_o &_o by_o carry_v up_o unto_o his_o eternal_a divinity_n &_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n for_o christ_n come_v down_o unto_o we_o for_o this_o cause_n &_o be_v first_o of_o all_o abase_v then_o afterward_o he_o be_v place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n he_o obtain_v the_o government_n &_o lordship_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v lift_v we_o up_o unto_o his_o divine_a glory_n &_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n our_o faith_n may_v come_v unto_o the_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v begin_v at_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v nigh_o &_o more_o easy_a so_o y_o t_o it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o some_o man_n that_o we_o be_v bring_v &_o lead_v from_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n unto_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n because_o our_o faith_n go_v forward_o in_o such_o sort_n by_o degree_n that_o lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n in_o earth_n as_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o stable_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n it_o may_v pass_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o from_o thence_o at_o length_n unto_o his_o eternal_a life_n &_o power_n wherein_o his_o divine_a maiestly_a shine_v nevertheless_o we_o must_v know_v this_o y_z t_z we_o can_v right_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o divinity_n succede_v immediate_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o
signify_v with_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o 15._o therefore_o when_o they_o have_v dine_v the_o evangelist_n declare_v now_o how_o peter_n be_v restore_v unto_o that_o degree_n of_o honour_n from_o which_o he_o fall_v that_o unfaithful_a denial_n whereof_o we_o have_v hear_v have_v make_v he_o unwoorthy_a of_o the_o apostleship_n for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v a_o fit_n teacher_n of_o faith_n who_o have_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o same_o filthy_o he_o be_v make_v a_o apostle_n to_o wit_n with_o judas_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o forsake_v his_o place_n he_o be_v also_o deprive_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostleship_n therefore_o the_o liberty_n of_o teach_v and_o his_o authority_n also_o be_v restore_v unto_o he_o now_o both_o which_o he_o have_v lose_v through_o his_o own_o fault_n and_o lest_o the_o infamy_n of_o his_o fall_n shall_v any_o whit_n hinder_v he_o christ_n wipe_v away_o and_o blot_v out_o the_o remembrance_n thereof_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o restore_v again_o be_v necessary_a both_o for_o peter_n and_o also_o for_o his_o hearer_n for_o he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o stout_o do_v his_o duty_n be_v certain_a of_o the_o call_n which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o again_o for_o they_o lest_o the_o blot_n stick_v in_o his_o name_n may_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o despise_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v also_o very_o profitable_a for_o we_o at_o this_o day_n that_o peter_n shall_v come_v forth_o unto_o we_o as_o a_o new_a man_n who_o shame_n be_v abolish_v which_o may_v hinder_v his_o dignity_n simon_n the_o son_n of_o john_n love_v thou_o i_o christ_n signify_v by_o these_o word_n that_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v the_o church_n faithful_o and_o take_v pain_n in_o feed_v the_o flock_n unless_o he_o look_v high_o than_o unto_o man_n for_o first_o the_o office_n of_o feed_v be_v of_o itself_o painful_a and_o troublesome_a see_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hard_a then_o to_o keep_v man_n under_o god_n yoke_n whereof_o many_o be_v weak_a many_o light_n and_o froward_a some_o slow_a &_o sluggish_a some_o hard_a churlish_a &_o unapt_a to_o be_v teach_v now_o satan_n lay_v in_o their_o way_n all_o the_o stumble_a block_n he_o can_v that_o he_o may_v thereby_o discourag_n a_o good_a pastor_n hereunto_o be_v add_v the_o unthankfulnes_n of_o many_o and_o other_o cause_n of_o wearisonne_n therefore_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o go_v forward_o constant_o in_o this_o office_n save_v he_o in_o who_o heart_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v so_o reign_v that_o forget_v himself_o and_o addict_v himself_o whole_o unto_o he_o he_o may_v overcome_v all_o impediment_n paul_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v so_o affect_v 2._o cor._n 5._o 14._o when_o he_o say_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n bind_v we_o consider_v this_o that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o they_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o although_o he_o mean_v that_o love_n wherewith_o christ_n love_v we_o and_o whereof_o he_o show_v a_o token_n in_o his_o death_n yet_o he_o adjoin_v the_o mutual_a affection_n which_o arise_v by_o the_o feel_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n and_o again_o he_o mark_v the_o wicked_a &_o false_a teacher_n which_o trouble_v y_z e_o church_n with_o this_o mark_n that_o they_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1._o cor._n 16._o 22._o therefore_o let_v those_o which_o be_v call_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n remember_v that_o if_o they_o covet_v to_o execute_v their_o office_n well_o and_o right_o they_o must_v begin_v at_o the_o love_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o mean_a season_n christ_n do_v testify_v plentiful_o what_o account_n he_o make_v of_o our_o salvation_n whilst_o that_o he_o commend_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o pastor_n so_o singular_o and_o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v unto_o he_o a_o token_n and_o testimony_n how_o dear_o they_o love_v he_o as_o if_o they_o care_v for_o the_o same_o careful_o there_o can_v no_o more_o effectual_a thing_n be_v speak_v to_o encourage_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o when_o they_o hear_v you_o to_o no_o office_n be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o christ_n then_o that_o which_o be_v employ_v in_o feed_v his_o flock_n all_o the_o godly_a may_v draw_v no_o small_a comfort_n thence_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v so_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o put_v they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o room_n and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o make_v the_o false_a teacher_n not_o a_o little_a afraid_a who_o overturn_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o shall_v suffer_v no_o small_a punishment_n at_o christ_n hand_n who_o pronounce_v that_o he_o be_v violate_v by_o they_o feed_v my_o lamb_n the_o scripture_n appli_v this_o word_n feed_v unto_o all_o manner_n of_o government_n metaphorical_o but_o because_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v handle_v in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v profitable_a to_o note_v upon_o what_o part_n the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n consist_v for_o doubtless_o there_o be_v not_o any_o idle_a dignity_n depaynt_v out_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o place_n neither_o do_v christ_n give_v unto_o mortal_a man_n any_o government_n which_o he_o may_v exercise_v at_o his_o pleasure_n confuse_o we_o have_v see_v before_o chap._n 10_o that_o christ_n be_v proper_o the_o only_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v also_o see_v why_o he_o take_v this_o name_n to_o himself_o to_o wit_n because_o he_o govern_v his_o sheep_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o consequent_o do_v feed_v they_o because_o that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a food_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o now_o because_o he_o use_v the_o help_n of_o man_n to_o preach_v his_o doctrine_n he_o do_v also_o give_v they_o his_o name_n or_o at_o least_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o those_o be_v account_v lawful_a pastor_n before_o god_n who_o govern_v the_o church_n under_o christ_n their_o head_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n whence_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v what_o burden_n christ_n lay_v upon_o peter_n shoulder_n and_o upon_o what_o condition_n he_o set_v he_o over_o his_o flock_n whereby_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o romanistes_n be_v sufficient_o and_o plain_o refute_v who_o wrest_v this_o place_n to_o establish_v the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o popedom_n it_o be_v say_v say_v they_o unto_o peter_n before_o all_o other_o feed_v my_o sheep_n we_o have_v already_o declare_v why_o it_o be_v rather_o speak_v to_o he_o they_o to_o the_o rest_n to_o wit_n that_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sinister_a note_n &_o mark_n he_o may_v be_v free_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o christ_n make_v he_o a_o pastor_n thriâ—e_v that_o the_o three_o denial_n whereby_o peter_n have_v purchase_v to_o himself_o eternal_a infamy_n be_v abolish_v they_o may_v no_o whit_n hinder_v his_o apostleship_n as_o augustine_n chriso_n ciril_n &_o many_o other_o do_v prudent_o note_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o give_v peter_n in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v not_o in_o like_a sort_n common_a to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o the_o papist_n do_v in_o vain_a hold_n that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o alone_o be_v call_v especial_o but_o admit_v we_o grant_v that_o he_o have_v some_o honour_n give_v 〈◊〉_d privatelye_a i_o pray_v you_o how_o will_v they_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v place_v in_o the_o primacy_n admit_v he_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o apostle_n shall_v it_o therefore_o follow_v straightway_o there_o upon_o that_o he_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n moreover_o whatsoever_o peter_n receive_v it_o do_v no_o more_o apperteine_a unto_o the_o pope_n then_o unto_o mahomet_n for_o by_o what_o right_a do_v he_o boast_v &_o brag_v that_o he_o be_v peter_n heir_n again_o what_o man_n of_o sound_a judgement_n will_v grant_v unto_o he_o that_o there_o be_v any_o heritable_a right_n give_v or_o set_v down_o by_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n yet_o will_v he_o be_v account_v his_o successor_n will_v to_o god_n he_o be_v none_o of_o we_o be_v contrary_a to_o he_o but_o that_o he_o may_v both_o love_n christ_n and_o have_v a_o great_a care_n to_o feed_v his_o flock_n but_o when_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v neglect_v &_o the_o office_n of_o feed_v be_v reject_v it_o be_v too_o unmeete_a and_o too_o foolish_a a_o thing_n to_o boast_v of_o succession_n and_o like_v as_o when_o christ_n command_v peter_n to_o feed_v he_o mean_v not_o to_o erect_v a_o throne_n for_o a_o idol_n or_o for_o a_o hangman_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o which_o he_o may_v miserablye_o torment_v the_o church_n so_o he_o do_v brieflye_n teach_v what_o
contrary_a wherefore_o paul_n complain_v thus_o rom._n 7._o 19_o that_o good_a which_o i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o again_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v natural_o engraft_a in_o all_o man_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o therefore_o although_o christ_n himself_o be_v frame_v whole_o to_o obey_v god_n with_o his_o whole_a heart_n yet_o he_o crave_v to_o be_v pardon_v that_o he_o may_v not_o die_v furthermore_o peter_n fear_v the_o torment_n which_o shall_v proceed_v from_o the_o cruelty_n of_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o be_v somewhat_o afraid_a of_o death_n but_o he_o do_v more_o plain_o declare_v thereby_o the_o obedience_n which_o he_o have_v perform_v to_o god_n in_o that_o he_o suffer_v death_n willing_o which_o he_o will_v glad_o have_v escape_v of_o himself_o because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o please_v god_n by_o this_o mean_n neither_o shall_v there_o have_v be_v any_o patience_n without_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v very_o profitable_a to_o be_v know_v for_o it_o styr_v we_o up_o to_o pray_v because_o we_o can_v never_o overcome_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n without_o the_o singular_a aid_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o that_o we_o humble_o offer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o again_o it_o serve_v to_o stay_v up_o our_o mind_n lest_o they_o fall_v and_o faint_a quite_o if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o we_o quake_v and_o tremble_v in_o persecution_n those_o which_o feign_v that_o the_o martyr_n be_v touch_v with_o no_o fear_n they_o take_v to_o themselves_o matter_n of_o despair_n by_o their_o own_o fear_n but_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o our_o infirmity_n shall_v terrify_v we_o from_o follow_v their_o example_n the_o like_a whereof_o they_o have_v try_v so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o triumph_v over_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n without_o fight_v with_o themselves_o 19_o signify_v with_o what_o death_n this_o periphrasis_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n for_o although_o all_o the_o godly_a aught_o to_o aim_v at_o this_o mark_n that_o they_o may_v glorify_v god_n aswell_o in_o their_o life_n as_o in_o their_o death_n yet_o john_n mean_v to_o adorn_v their_o death_n with_o a_o peculiar_a title_n who_o seal_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o blood_n and_o glorify_v his_o name_n as_o paul_n teach_v philip._n 1._o 20._o now_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o gather_v what_o fruit_n the_o death_n of_o peter_n bring_v forth_o for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o our_o sluggishness_n if_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o confirm_v thereby_o and_o unless_o we_o go_v toward_o the_o same_o mark_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o us._n if_o the_o papist_n have_v consider_v this_o end_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o martyr_n that_o sacrilegious_a and_o detestable_a invention_n shall_v never_o have_v come_v into_o their_o mind_n that_o it_o serve_v to_o pacify_v god_n wrath_n and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v pay_v price_n for_o sin_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v in_o this_o place_n christ_n expound_v to_o what_o end_n that_o foretell_v of_o his_o violent_a death_n do_v tend_v to_o wit_n that_o peter_n may_v prepare_v himself_o unto_o patience_n when_o say_v he_o thou_o must_v suffer_v death_n as_o i_o do_v follow_v thy_o captain_n and_o to_o the_o end_n peter_n may_v the_o more_o willing_o obey_v god_n when_o he_o call_v he_o unto_o the_o cross_n christ_n set_v himself_o before_o he_o as_o his_o captain_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o general_a exhortation_n wherewith_o he_o invit_v and_o bid_v peter_n follow_v he_o but_o he_o do_v only_o entreat_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n and_o this_o one_o thing_n do_v mitigate_v all_o the_o bitterness_n that_o be_v in_o death_n when_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n set_v himself_o before_o our_o eye_n with_o his_o bless_a resurrection_n which_o be_v our_o triumph_n against_o death_n 20._o and_o as_o peter_n look_v back_o he_o see_v the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v follow_v who_o lean_v also_o at_o supper_n upon_o his_o breast_n and_o say_v lord_n who_o be_v he_o that_o betray_v thou_o 21._o therefore_o when_o peter_n have_v see_v he_o he_o say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n what_o shall_v he_o do_v 22._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o stay_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o 23._o now_o this_o word_n go_v abroad_o among_o the_o brethren_n that_o that_o disciple_n shall_v not_o die_v and_o jesus_n say_v not_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o 24_o this_o be_v that_o disciple_n that_o bear_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o write_v these_o thing_n and_o we_o know_v that_o this_o testimony_n be_v true_a 25._o there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o write_v i_o think_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o contline_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v 20._o peter_n turn_v back_o we_o have_v in_o peter_n a_o example_n not_o only_o of_o our_o superfluous_a but_o also_o of_o our_o hurtful_a curiosity_n that_o we_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o our_o own_o duty_n with_o behold_v of_o other_o man_n for_o this_o be_v almost_o a_o thing_n breed_v in_o we_o that_o by_o require_v a_o account_n rather_o of_o a_o other_o man_n life_n then_o of_o our_o own_o we_o do_v thereby_o get_v vain_a start_a hole_n for_o we_o do_v of_o our_o own_o accord_n deceive_v ourselves_o with_o this_o colour_n of_o excuse_n that_o other_o be_v not_o better_o as_o if_o their_o sluggishness_n do_v discharge_v us._n and_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o amongste_n a_o hundred_o that_o do_v consider_v of_o what_o force_n that_o say_n of_o paul_n be_v galat._n 6._o 5._o let_v every_o man_n bear_v his_o own_o burden_n wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o common_a reprehension_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o man_n who_o look_v hither_o and_o thither_o how_o man_n behave_v themselves_o but_o they_o regard_v not_o what_o be_v enjoin_v they_o by_o god._n therein_o be_v they_o chief_o deceive_v while_o that_o they_o careless_o pass_v over_o this_o what_o the_o private_a and_o particular_a call_n of_o every_o man_n do_v require_v god_n will_v choose_v one_o of_o ten_o who_o he_o may_v either_o exercise_v with_o great_a trouble_n or_o with_o huge_a labour_n he_o will_v suffer_v the_o other_o nine_o to_o be_v quiet_a or_o at_o least_o he_o will_v exercise_v they_o but_o light_o again_o he_o handle_v not_o all_o man_n after_o one_o sort_n but_o he_o tri_v every_o one_o as_o seem_v best_a to_o himself_o therefore_o see_v there_o be_v diverse_a sort_n of_o christian_n warfare_n let_v every_o man_n learn_v to_o keep_v his_o own_o order_n neither_o let_v we_o ask_v after_o this_o or_o that_o like_o idle_a person_n when_o as_o the_o heavenlye_a captain_n call_v every_o one_o of_o we_o who_o commandment_n we_o must_v so_o obey_v that_o we_o must_v forget_v all_o other_o thing_n who_o jesus_n love_v this_o periphrasis_n be_v put_v in_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o we_o may_v know_v for_o what_o cause_n peter_n be_v enforce_v to_o move_v the_o question_n which_o be_v here_o recite_v for_o he_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v call_v john_n be_v omit_v who_o jesus_n have_v love_v so_o intirelye_o therefore_o this_o question_n of_o peter_n want_v not_o some_o colour_n why_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o john_n as_o if_o christ_n mind_n towards_o he_o have_v be_v change_v yet_o christ_n cut_v off_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o curiosity_n when_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o he_o what_o other_o shall_v do_v while_o that_o he_o must_v obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n 22_o if_o i_o will_v have_v he_o to_o tarry_v where_o as_o this_o sentence_n be_v common_o cut_v off_o and_o they_o read_v the_o former_a member_n affirmative_o i_o will_v have_v he_o to_o tarry_v so_o till_o i_o come_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o scrivener_n and_o not_o through_o the_o error_n of_o the_o interpreter_n for_o doubtless_o he_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o greek_a word_n but_o one_o letter_n may_v easy_o creep_v in_o among_o the_o latiniste_n which_o may_v alter_v the_o whole_a sense_n therefore_o the_o whole_a sentence_n be_v a_o interrogation_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v read_v in_o one_o text_n for_o christ_n mean_v to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v he_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o call_n it_o be_v nothing_o
whither_o i_o go_v you_o can_v come_v 8._o 21._o and_o 13._o 73._o etc._n etc._n 36._o gospel_n why_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v 23._o 30._o wherein_o the_o gospel_n do_v most_o of_o all_o differ_v from_o profane_a philosophy_n in_o the_o same_o place_n what_o fruit_n come_v of_o the_o gospel_n 8._o 32._o why_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o harvest_n 4._o 26._o how_o man_n be_v frame_v to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 5._o 44._o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o evil_a entreat_v of_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n 6._o 2._o to_o what_o end_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v power_n give_v they_o to_o bind_v 3._o 36._o why_o the_o gospel_n be_v contemn_v of_o most_o man_n 3._o 12._o why_o there_o be_v so_o few_o that_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 6._o 65._o and_o 7._o 17._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v never_o unprofitable_a 7._o 30._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o come_n down_o of_o christ_n unto_o us._n 7._o 33._o the_o end_n of_o those_o which_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n 8._o 2._o the_o profit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v three_o fold_n 10._o 9_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v dark_a to_o none_o save_v only_o to_o the_o reprobate_n 6._o 18._o the_o end_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 23._o what_o be_v proper_a and_o what_o be_v accedentall_a to_o the_o gospel_n 20._o 23._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o 14_o grace_n grace_n and_o truth_n by_o christ._n 1._o 14._o 17._o the_o end_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n 8._o 11._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o grace_n &_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n 19_o 17_o christ_n full_a of_o grace_n 1._o 17._o grave_n those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n do_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 5._o 28._o h_o hand_n we_o must_v behold_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o smite_v us._n 5._o 44._o hand_n christ_n escape_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n 10._o 39_o christ_n show_v his_o hand_n and_o his_o side_n to_o the_o disciple_n 20._o 20._o heart_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v call_v deceitful_a for_o good_a cause_n 19_o 10._o the_o devil_n put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n 13._o 2._o hate_v he_o hate_v the_o father_n which_o hate_v the_o son_n 15._o 23._o &_o 24._o harvest_n why_o christ_n bring_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o harvest_n 4._o 35._o great_a harueste_n in_o the_o same_o place_n healing_n what_o jesaias_n mean_v by_o this_o word_n heal_v 12._o 40._o hate_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o the_o world_n hate_v us._n 15._o 18._o hear_v to_o hear_v the_o father_n and_o to_o learn_v 6._o 45._o to_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o to_o believe_v 5._o 24._o what_o this_o mean_v that_o the_o dead_a do_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 5._o 25._o how_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o that_o water_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o believer_n 7_o 38._o heaven_n heaven_n open_a 1._o 51._o heaven_n no_o man_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 3._o 13_o no_o man_n can_v receive_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n hyrel_v who_o those_o be_v who_o christe_n call_v hireling_n 10._o 11._o holy_a day_n holy_a day_n at_o jerusalem_n 4._o 45._o and_o 5._o 1._o honour_n the_o honour_n which_o god_n command_v in_o the_o law_n to_o be_v give_v to_o parent_n 19_o 25._o honour_v christ_n honour_v the_o father_n 8._o 49._o honour_a the_o son_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v 5._o 23._o hosanna_n hosanna_n 12._o 13._o house_n house_n of_o prayer_n 10._o 16._o hunger_n not_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o ever_o 6._o 35._o hour_n christ_n his_o hour_n 2._o 4._o &_o 7._o 30._o &_o 8._o 20._o the_o hour_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o father_n 13._o 1._o hour_n twelve_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n 11._o 9_o humility_n the_o true_a and_o only_o rule_v of_o humility_n 13._o 6._o hyperbole_n a_o hyperbole_n not_o altogether_o absurd_a in_o the_o scripture_n 21._o 24._o hypocrite_n hypocrite_n do_v make_v themselves_o drunken_a with_o vain_a invention_n in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o manner_n of_o hypocrite_n 6._o 71._o how_o the_o hypocrite_n do_v give_v therein_o consent_n to_o the_o gospel_n 2._o 23._o hypocrisy_n a_o notable_a example_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o the_o jew_n 18._o 8._o and_o 1._o 9_o 3â—_n nothing_o more_o dangerous_a than_o hypocrisy_n 2._o 24._o pride_n do_v always_o follow_v hypocrisy_n 9_o 40._o hypocrisy_n do_v always_o follow_v ungodliness_n 11._o 48._o i_o jacob_n jacob_n his_o wil._n 4._o 6._o &_o 11._o 12_o jesus_n jesus_n enter_v into_o jerusalem_fw-la sit_v upon_o a_o she_o ass_n 12._o 12_o the_o place_n of_o jesaias_n expound_v 1._o 23._o &_o 12._o 38._o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 20._o 31._o jesus_n groan_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o place_n jesus_n wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n 13._o 4._o 5._o jesus_n weep_v 11._o 35._o jew_n the_o jew_n will_v stone_n christ_n 8._o 59_o &_o 10._o 31._o the_o jew_n call_v christ_n a_o evil_a doer_n 18._o 30._o the_o jew_n seek_v to_o take_v christ_n 7._o 30._o 32._o &_o 10._o 39_o &_o 11._o 31._o jews_n adopt_v into_o god_n family_n 1._o 11._o whether_o god_n promise_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n unto_o y_fw-es e_fw-es jew_n 19_o 37._o why_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o seek_v sign_n 4._o 47._o whence_o the_o disagreement_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n come_v 4._o 9_o wherein_o the_o jew_n do_v agree_v with_o we_o &_o wherein_o they_o do_v disagre_a 4._o 23._o the_o jew_n will_v make_v christ_n a_o king_n 6._o 15._o ignorance_n ignorance_n of_o god_n a_o grievous_a evil_n 16._o 3._o infirmity_n infirmity_n for_o sin_n 5._o 14._o &_o 9_o 2._o 3_o why_o christ_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o infirmity_n 4._o 6._o infirmity_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 11._o 4._o image_n christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 1._o 18._o 5._o 22._o &_o 14._o 10._o innocent_n to_o stay_v a_o innocent_a under_o colour_n of_o judgement_n be_v more_o detestable_a than_o any_o murder_n 19_o 11._o john_n john_n his_o baptism_n 1._o 26._o why_o john_n be_v so_o call_v 1._o 6._o john_n baptize_v in_o aenon_n 3._o 23._o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n 1._o 7._o teach_v that_o he_o be_v not_o christ_n 3._o 28._o do_v not_o miracle_n 10._o 41._o john_n be_v a_o burn_a light_n 5._o 35._o it_o be_v meet_v that_o john_n shall_v be_v diminish_v &_o that_o christ_n shall_v increase_v 3._o 30._o john_n lean_v upon_o christ_n his_o breast_n 13._o 13._o and_o 21._o 20._o judas_n judas_n have_v the_o bag_n 12._o 6._o &_o â—3_n 29._o judas_n a_o devil_n 6._o 70._o &_o 71._o a_o thief_n in_o the_o same_o place_n 12._o 6._o unclean_a in_o the_o same_o place_n 13._o 11._o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v about_o to_o be_v a_o traitor_n in_o the_o same_o place_n 21._o 26._o judge_n why_o the_o judge_n do_v so_o often_o avouch_v christ_n innocency_n 19_o 1_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o judge_v 12._o 47_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o face_n 4._o 27._o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 8._o 15._o judge_v how_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o christ_n judge_v the_o world_n 3._o 17._o judgement_n judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n begin_v with_o the_o declaration_n of_o sin_n 16._o 9_o judgement_n of_o christ_n be_v just_a 5._o 30._o how_o far_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n differ_v from_o we_o 2._o 24._o what_o christ_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n judgement_n 16._o 11._o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o come_v into_o judgement_n 9_o 39_o we_o must_v give_v judgement_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v unto_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 12._o 16._o judgement_n take_v for_o rule_n and_o power_n 5._o 22._o &_o 27._o christ_n give_v the_o power_n of_o judgement_n to_o the_o gospel_n 12._o 48._o we_o must_v fly_v rash_a judgement_n 5._o 10._o how_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v not_o to_o come_v into_o judgement_n 5._o 24._o christ_n come_v into_o judgement_n 9_o 39_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v accuse_v the_o world_n of_o judgement_n 16._o 8._o &_o 11._o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n 22._o 31._o judgement_n give_v to_o the_o son_n 5._o 12._o &_o 27._o k_o king_n they_o will_v make_v christ_n a_o king_n 6._o 15._o the_o jew_n will_v have_v no_o other_o king_n but_o caesar._n 19_o 15._o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n bring_v life_n &_o salvation_n 17._o 3._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n 1â—_n 36._o who_o do_v appertain_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o
church_n or_o the_o second_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o then_o begin_v to_o arise_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o in_o luke_n 7._o 28._o christ_n account_v he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n great_a than_o john_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o speech_n be_v because_o god_n restore_v the_o world_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n frame_v his_o kingdom_n perfect_o therefore_o christ_n will_v not_o that_o any_o teacher_n be_v admit_v into_o his_o church_n after_o the_o same_o be_v renew_v but_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a interpreaters_n of_o the_o law_n and_o will_v endeavour_n to_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o sound_n but_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o the_o ceremony_n be_v account_v among_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o require_v now_o to_o be_v observe_v i_o answer_v the_o purpose_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lawgever_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o god_n command_v the_o ceremony_n that_o the_o outward_a use_n of_o they_o may_v be_v temporal_a and_o the_o signification_n eternal_a he_o break_v not_o the_o ceremony_n that_o hold_v the_o effect_n of_o they_o and_o omit_v the_o shadow_n now_o since_o christ_n banish_v they_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o accustom_v man_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o law_n their_o beastliness_n be_v monstrous_a that_o be_v not_o ashamed_a with_o sacrilegious_a indulgence_n to_o remit_v that_o which_o god_n do_v so_o severe_o require_v and_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o venial_a sin_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n again_o that_o title_n be_v to_o be_v note_v which_o he_o geve_v to_o good_a and_o holy_a teacher_n that_o be_v to_o such_o as_o exhort_v man_n not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o especial_o in_o example_n of_o life_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n matth._n 5._o mark_n luke_n 20._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o your_o ryghteousnesse_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharise_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 21._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o of_o the_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v for_o whosoever_o kill_v shall_v be_v culpable_a of_o judgement_n 22._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n unaduisedlye_o shall_v be_v culpable_a of_o judgement_n and_o whosoever_o say_v to_o his_o brother_n racha_n shall_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o council_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v fool_n shall_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v with_o hell_n fire_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 20._o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v he_o reprehend_v the_o scribe_n which_o endeavour_v to_o charge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o law_n he_o dispute_v not_o this_o matter_n but_o only_o do_v show_v brief_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o less_o in_o their_o mind_n than_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o law_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v they_o pretend_v that_o they_o hate_v i_o because_o they_o will_v not_o break_v the_o law_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o life_n how_o cold_o they_o esteem_v the_o law_n nay_o how_o secure_o they_o scorn_v at_o god_n while_o that_o with_o a_o paint_a and_o feign_a righteousness_n they_o bear_v up_o themselves_o among_o man_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o most_o of_o the_o interpreter_n but_o see_v if_o he_o do_v not_o rather_o reprove_v the_o corrupt_a kind_n of_o teach_v which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n use_v in_o teach_v the_o people_n for_o when_o as_o they_o restrain_v the_o law_n of_o god_n only_o to_o outward_a duty_n they_o frame_v their_o disciple_n as_o ape_n to_o hypocrisy_n and_o i_o speak_v not_o against_o it_o that_o they_o live_v as_o wicked_o nay_o worse_o than_o they_o teach_v therefore_o i_o do_v willing_o join_v their_o glory_n of_o false_a righteousness_n with_o their_o wicked_a docctrine_n yet_o it_o do_v easy_o appear_v by_o those_o word_n that_o follow_v what_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n do_v especial_o inveigh_v against_o in_o this_o sentence_n where_o as_o he_o purge_v the_o law_n from_o their_o wicked_a commente_n do_v restore_v the_o same_o to_o his_o former_a purity_n in_o sum_n that_o which_o be_v wicked_o object_v as_o we_o have_v say_v against_o he_o he_o forcible_o return_v back_o upon_o themselves_o behold_v say_v he_o how_o perfect_a and_o apt_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v for_o they_o do_v frame_v a_o righteousness_n which_o shall_v shut_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n against_o the_o follower_n of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o we_o say_v otherwhere_o that_o for_o the_o amplify_a of_o the_o matter_n the_o pharise_n be_v join_v to_o the_o scribe_n because_o that_o sect_n have_v get_v the_o report_n of_o holiness_n to_o themselves_o before_o all_o other_o though_o they_o be_v deceive_v that_o think_v they_o be_v so_o call_v of_o a_o separation_n as_o man_n separate_v from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n they_o challenge_v a_o degree_n proper_a to_o themselves_o for_o they_o be_v call_v pherusâ—im_a that_o be_v interpreter_n because_o that_o they_o not_o content_a with_o the_o simple_a letter_n profess_v that_o they_o have_v the_o kaye_n to_o gather_v the_o secret_a understanding_n whereof_o their_o great_a heap_n of_o mix_a invention_n spring_v when_o as_o they_o draw_v the_o mastership_n to_o themselves_o with_o a_o wicked_a pleasure_n and_o like_a boldness_n they_o dare_v intrude_v their_o own_o invention_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o scripture_n 21._o you_o have_v hear_v what_o be_v say_v this_o sentence_n and_o other_o follow_v do_v agree_v with_o that_o that_o go_v before_o for_o christ_n do_v more_o at_o large_a show_n in_o their_o kind_n how_o overthwart_o they_o do_v wrest_v the_o law_n so_o that_o their_o righteousness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o dross_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v that_o thought_n that_o this_o be_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o christ_n extol_v his_o disciple_n into_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n than_o moses_n ever_o can_v bring_v his_o gross_a and_o carnal_a people_n unto_o which_o be_v hardly_o fit_a to_o learn_v the_o first_o element_n so_o go_v the_o opinion_n the_o beginning_n of_o righteousness_n be_v in_o time_n paste_v delyver_v in_o the_o law_n but_o that_o the_o perfection_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o christ_n mean_v nothing_o less_o then_o to_o change_v or_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o commandment_n for_o god_n have_v therein_o once_o establish_v a_o perfect_v rule_n of_o life_n whereof_o he_o will_v never_o repent_v but_o because_o that_o the_o law_n be_v corrupt_v with_o adulterous_a commente_n and_o be_v wrest_v into_o a_o profane_a sense_n christ_n delyver_v the_o same_o from_o such_o corruption_n and_o show_v the_o right_a understanding_n of_o it_o from_o the_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v fall_v away_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o only_o begin_v but_o also_o perform_v a_o upright_a life_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o one_o chapter_n in_o that_o it_o require_v a_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n so_o that_o he_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o a_o love_n want_v nothing_o of_o the_o chief_a perfection_n therefore_o the_o law_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o good_a life_n lead_v man_n to_o the_o mark_n of_o righteousness_n therefore_o paul_n account_v it_o weak_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o itself_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o flesh_n for_o if_o the_o law_n do_v only_o give_v a_o entrance_n to_o true_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n 19_o than_o be_v moses_n protestation_n in_o vain_a i_o take_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o record_n this_o day_n against_o you_o that_o i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o the_o way_n of_o life_n &_o death_n 12_o again_o &_o now_o o_o israel_n what_o do_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o that_o thou_o shall_v whole_o cleave_v unto_o he_o this_o promise_n be_v also_o in_o vain_a 5_o and_o to_o no_o purpose_n he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o and_o it_o evidentlye_o appear_v out_o of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o christ_n mean_v not_o to_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o commandment_n for_o he_o command_v they_o that_o will_v through_o their_o good_a work_n enter_v into_o life_n to_o observe_v nothing_o but_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o apostle_n do_v give_v any_o other_o precept_n of_o godly_a and_o holy_a life_n and_o true_o they_o do_v great_a injury_n to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n which_o imagine_v that_o he_o do_v only_o frame_v the_o eye_n hand_n and_o foot_n to_o a_o feign_a show_n of_o good_a work_n and_o that_o only_o the_o
gospel_n teach_v we_o to_o love_n god_n from_o the_o heart_n therefore_o let_v that_o error_n pass_v that_o the_o want_n of_o the_o law_n be_v here_o amend_v by_o christ_n for_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o new_a lawgiver_n to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o eternal_a righteousness_n of_o his_o father_n but_o as_o a_o faithful_a interpreter_n he_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o manner_n of_o law_n it_o be_v to_o what_o purpose_n it_o tend_v and_o how_o far_o it_o reach_v now_o it_o remain_v for_o we_o to_o see_v what_o christ_n condemn_v in_o the_o pharise_n and_o what_o his_o interpretation_n differ_v from_o their_o commente_n the_o sum_n be_v thet_z they_o have_v translate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n to_o a_o politic_a order_n as_o if_o it_o suffice_v to_o do_v the_o outward_a duty_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o think_v himself_o free_a from_o manslaughter_n that_o have_v not_o with_o his_o hand_n kill_v a_o man_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o defile_v his_o body_n with_o adultery_n think_v himself_o chaste_a and_o pure_a before_o god_n but_o this_o profanation_n of_o the_o law_n may_v not_o be_v bear_v when_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o moses_n do_v everye_o where_n require_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o god_n who_o delyver_v the_o same_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n according_a to_o his_o own_o nature_n speak_v as_o well_o to_o the_o heart_n as_o to_o the_o hand_n and_o eye_n christ_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n but_o he_o appli_v himself_o to_o the_o common_a capacity_n of_o the_o simple_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o scribe_n have_v as_o yet_o deliver_v unto_o you_o but_o a_o literal_a exposition_n of_o the_o law_n as_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o a_o man_n keep_v his_o hand_n from_o manslaughter_n &_o violence_n but_o i_o admonish_v you_o to_o look_v deep_o into_o the_o matter_n and_o because_o that_o charity_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n i_o say_v that_o thy_o neighbour_n be_v injury_v as_o oft_o as_o any_o thing_n be_v uncharitable_o do_v against_o he_o the_o last_o clause_n that_o he_o rehearse_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v culpable_a of_o a_o judgement_n that_o kill_v a_o man_n do_v confirm_v that_o which_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o christ_n reprove_v that_o fault_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v to_o govern_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o polytike_a government_n 22._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o do_v not_o oppose_v his_o answer_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o moses_n but_o against_o the_o common_a fantasy_n of_o the_o scribe_n also_o because_o that_o the_o pharise_n do_v boast_v of_o antiquity_n as_o common_o a_o long_a prescription_n of_o time_n be_v pretend_v for_o defence_n of_o error_n christ_n call_v the_o peopple_n back_o to_o his_o authority_n whereto_o all_o antiquity_n ought_v of_o right_a to_o give_v place_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v they_o either_o antiquity_n or_o custom_n whosoever_o shall_v say_v unto_o his_o brother_n christ_n set_v down_o three_o degree_n of_o condemnation_n beside_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o hand_n whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o that_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o only_o restrain_v the_o hand_n but_o all_o affection_n contrary_a to_o brotherlye_v charity_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v they_o that_o be_v only_o angry_a with_o their_o brethren_n or_o do_v proud_o life_n up_o themselves_o or_o do_v hurt_v they_o with_o any_o opprobrious_a word_n be_v murderer_n now_o since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o word_n racha_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o anger_n and_o manifest_a reproof_n i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o interjection_n of_o contempt_n or_o despite_n and_o though_o christ_n adjudge_v they_o only_o to_o hell_n fire_n which_o break_v out_o into_o open_a reproof_n yet_o he_o acquit_v not_o anger_n from_o this_o punishment_n but_o allude_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n he_o declare_v that_o god_n will_v become_v judge_n of_o that_o private_a and_o secret_a wrath_n that_o he_o may_v punish_v the_o same_o and_o because_o that_o he_o proceed_v further_o that_o show_v his_o indignation_n with_o bitter_a speech_n he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v find_v guilty_a before_o a_o heavenly_a council_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o great_a punishment_n and_o he_o adjudge_v they_o to_o hell_n fire_n which_o break_v out_o into_o reproach_n signify_v that_o hatred_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v against_o charity_n suffice_v to_o purchase_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a death_n though_o no_o violence_n be_v offer_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o word_n gehenna_n be_v borrow_v for_o with_o the_o hebrew_n it_o signify_v a_o valley_n also_o the_o valley_n of_o hennon_n be_v a_o infamous_a place_n because_o of_o their_o detestable_a superstition_n for_o that_o they_o there_o offer_v their_o child_n to_o idol_n hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o holy_a man_n use_v that_o word_n for_o hell_n that_o that_o vile_a ungodlynes_n may_v be_v have_v in_o the_o great_a detestation_n that_o the_o people_n may_v abhor_v that_o so_o detestable_a and_o horrible_a a_o name_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v use_v in_o christ_n his_o time_n and_o hell_n be_v call_v almost_o by_o no_o other_o name_n than_o gehenna_n the_o word_n somewhat_o alter_v from_o the_o natural_a sound_n matthew_n 5._o mark_n luk._n 12._o 23._o if_o then_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n &_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o 24._o leave_v there_o thy_o offering_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n 25._o agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n quick_o while_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n with_o he_o jest_n thy_o adversary_n delyver_v thou_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o judge_n delyver_v thou_o to_o the_o sergeaunt_n and_o thou_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n 26._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o come_v out_o thence_o till_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n  _fw-fr 58._o while_o thou_o go_v with_o thy_o adversary_n to_o the_o ruler_n as_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n give_v diligence_n in_o the_o way_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v do_v liver_v from_o he_o lest_o he_o bring_v thou_o to_o the_o judge_n &_o you_o e_o judge_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o jailer_n and_o the_o jailer_n cast_v thou_o into_o prison_n 59_o i_o tell_v thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o depart_v thence_o till_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o utmoste_a mite_n 23._o if_o then_o bring_v thy_o gift_n with_o this_o clause_n he_o confirm_v and_o also_o expound_v the_o former_a doctrine_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o we_o do_v then_o satisfy_v that_o commuundement_n of_o the_o law_n wherein_o we_o be_v forbid_a to_o kill_v if_o we_o nourish_v agreement_n and_o brotherly_a love_n with_o our_o neighbour_n and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o persuade_v we_o to_o it_o christ_n pronounce_v that_o even_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o accept_v of_o god_n but_o refuse_v of_o he_o if_o we_o dissent_v among_o ourselves_o for_o in_o that_o he_o command_v they_o that_o have_v hurt_v any_o one_o of_o their_o brethren_n to_o be_v first_o in_o favour_n with_o he_o before_o that_o they_o offer_v their_o gift_n he_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n for_o we_o unto_o god_n so_o long_o as_o through_o our_o fault_n we_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o our_o neighbour_n if_o that_o man_n pollute_v and_o corrupt_v with_o their_o hatred_n their_o whole_a worship_n which_o they_o offer_v we_o hereof_o gather_v how_o much_o he_o esteem_v mutual_a concord_n among_o us._n yet_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v move_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a that_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n be_v more_o account_v of_o than_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o we_o must_v say_v that_o either_o the_o order_n of_o the_o law_n be_v preposterous_a or_o else_o the_o first_o table_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o second_o this_o be_v easy_o answer_v for_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v tend_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o show_v that_o they_o do_v in_o vain_a and_o false_o profess_v themselves_o worshipper_n of_o god_n which_o do_v contemptuous_o despise_v their_o brethren_n which_o they_o have_v unjust_o injury_v for_o under_o this_o one_o kind_n he_o note_v all_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n by_o which_o outward_a exercise_n man_n do_v oft_o counterfeit_v holiness_n rather_o than_o true_o testify_v the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v